OF THE UNIVERSITY) OF 's{P'4 / /POU^^ ^ VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS BY THE SAME AUTHOR WITH ILLUSTRATIONS \\oNI)ERS OK THE YELLOWSTONE in Seribn^'t Magazins The Ascent ok Moint Havden in Scrihn«r's Magazine ^:^^ VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS THE PIONEERS OF THE ROCKIES THE MAKERS AND MAKING OF MONTANA AND IDAHO By Nathaniel Pitt Langford WITH PORTRAITS AND ILLUSTRATIONS CHICAGO A. C. McCLURG & CO. 1913 v CoPTKKiHT. IHBO. Br NATHANIKL I'lTT LANCKORD. AU BighU Huervtd. COPVRKIHT, A. C. McCLL'RG Ac CO. 9. liall {Irintlit^ CCain)iait(| THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED TO THE MEMORY OF THOSE iHnknoton ^ionercs WHO LOST THEIR LIVES IN LAYING THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE (Empire OF THE ^eiD (great ^est. 4128 " One of the chief temptations of the Devil is that he can persuade a man that he can write a book, by xchich he can achieve both icealth and fame." — Cukvaxtes. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER PAGE IXTRODUCTION xi I Henry Plummer 19 II Society ix Lewiston 26 III Northern Mines 34 IV Charley Harper 40 V Cherokee Bob 45 VI Florence 53 IL>VII___ First Vigilance Committee ... 60 VIII New Gold Discoveries 64 IX Desertion of Mining Camps ... 69 X Boone Helm 74 XI Death of Charley Harper ... 87 XII PiNKHAM AND PaTTERSON .... 91 XIII Early Discoveries of Gold , . . Ill XIV Captain Fisk's Expedition . . . 122 XV Bannack in 1862 130 XVI IMooRE AND Reeves 137 XVII Crawford and Phleger .... 148 XVIII Broadwater's Stratagem . . . 163 -->XIX Organization of the Roughs , . 171 XX A Masonic Funeral 181 XXI Battle of Bear River 195 XXII Aldee Gulch 206 • • vu Vlil CONTENTS XXIII Virginia City XXIV Coach Robberies . . . XX\' Leroy Southmavd XXVI Journey to Salt Lake City XXVII Col. Sanders and Gallagher XXVIII Robbery of Moody's Train XXIX George Ives .... XXX TiUAL OF George Ives XXXI Result of Ives's Execution XXXII Lloyd Magruder . . XXXIII Hill Beachy .... XXX I\ Howie and Fetherstun XXXV Execution of Plummer XXXVI Death of Pizanthia XXXVII Execution of Dutch John XXXVIII \'ii{GiNiA City Executions XXXIX l*uusuiT OF Road Agents XL Execution of Hunter . XU The Stranger's Story XLII White and Dorsett XLIII Langford Peel XL1\' Jos K I'll A. Slade . XL\' A Modern Haman XLVI . I AM IS Daniels XLVII David Opdyke .... XLVI 1 1 San Andreas in 1H19 XLIX An Interesting Adventiri: L The Stage Coach LI Retrospection IHDEX ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE Nathaniel P. Langford Frontispiece A PACK train: cinching 66 James Stuart, who set the first sluices in Mon- tana 112 Granville Stuart, who set the first sluices in Montana 116 Captain James L. Fisk, Commander of Northern Overland Expedition 124 Judge J. F. Hoyt, Miners' Judge at trial of ]MooRE AND Reeves 144 Judge Walter B. Dance, Miners' Judge at Ban- NACK 174 General P. E. Connor, Commander at Battle of Bear River 198 Samuel T. Hauser, Ex-Governor of Montana . 256 Colonel Wilbur F. Sanders, principal prose- cutor OF George Ives 300 Hill Beachy, Lloyd Magruder's avenger . . 332 Neil Howie, captor of " Dutch John "... 352 John Fetherstun, Overland express messenger 358 A Vigilante execution 396 John X. Beidler, leading Vigilante and express messenger 464 IX INTRODUCTION IT is stated on good authority, that soon after the first appearance of Schiller's drama of " The Rob- bers " a number of young men, charmed with the char- acter of Charles De Moor, formed a band and went to the forests of Bohemia to engage in brigand life. I have no fear that such will be the influence of this volume. It deals in facts. Robber life as delineated by the vivid fancy of Schiller, and robber life as it existed in our mining regions, were as widely separated as fiction and truth. No one can read this record of events, and es- cape the conviction that an honest, laborious, and well- meaning life, whether successful or not, is preferable to all the temporary enjoyments of a life of recklessness and crime. The truth of the adage that " Crime carries with it its own punishment " has never received a more powerful vindication than at the tribunals erected by the people of the northwest mines for their protection. No sadder commentary could have stained our civilization than to permit the numerous and bloody crimes com- mitted in the early history of this portion of our country to go unwhipped of justice. And the fact that they ' were promptly and thoroughly dealt with stands among the earliest and noblest characteristics of a people which derived their ideas of right and of self-protection from ^^v)u^ that spirit of the law that flows spontaneously from our free institutions. The people bore with crime until pun- ishment became a duty and neglect a crime. Then, at infinite hazard of failure, they entered upon the work of xi xii INTRODUCTION purgation with a strong hand — and in the briefest pos- sihk' time established the supremacy of hiw. The robbers and murderers of the mining regions, so long defiant of the claims of peace and safety, were made to hold the gibbet in greater terror there than in any other portion of our country. Up to this time, fear of punishment had exercised no restraining influence on the conduct of men who had organized murder and robbery into a steady pursuit. They hesitated at no atrocity necessary to accomplish their guilty designs. Murder with them was resorted to as the most available means of concealing robbery, and the two crimes were generally coincident. The country, filled with canons, gulches, and mountain passes, was especially adapted to their purposes, and the unpeopled distances between mining camps afforded ample oppor- tunity for carrying them into execution. Pack trains and companies, stage coaches and express messengers, were as much exposed as the solitary traveller, and often selected as objects of attack. Miners, who had spent months of hard labor in the placers in the accumulation of a few hundreds of dollars, were never heard of after they left the mines to return to their distant homes. Men were daily and nightly robbed and nnirdered in the camps. There was no limit to this system of organized brigandage. When not engaged in robbery, this criminal population followed other disreputable pursuits. Gambling and li- centiousness were the most conspicuous features of every mining camp, and both were but other species of robbery. Worthless women taken from the stews of cities plied their vocation in open day, and their bagnios were the lures where many men were entrapped for robbery and slaugh- ter. Dance-houses sprung up as if by enchantment, and every one who sought an evening's recreation In them INTRODUCTION xiii was in sonic way relieved of the money he took there. Many good men who dared to give expression to the feelings of horror and disgust which these exhibitions in- spired, were shot down by some member of the gang on the first opportunity. For a long time these acts were unnoticed, for the reason that the friends of law and order supposed the power of evil to be in the ascendant. Encouraged by this impunity the ruffian power increased in audacity, and gave utterance to threats against all that portion of the community which did not belong to its organization. An issue involving the destruction of the good or bad element actually existed at the time that the people entered upon the work of punishment. I offer these remarks, not in vindication of all the acts of the Vigilantes, but of so many of them as were neces- sary to establish the safety and protection of the people. The reader will find among the later acts of some of the individuals claiming to have exercised the authority of the Vigilantes, some executions of which he cannot ap- prove. For these persons I can offer no apology. Many of these were worse men than those they executed. Some were hasty and inconsiderate, and while firm in the belief they were doing right, actually committed grievous of- fences. Unhappily for the Vigilantes, the acts of these men have been recalled to justify an opinion abroad, prej- udicial to the Vigilante organization. Nothing could be more unjust. The early Vigilantes were the best and most intelligent men in the mining regions. They saw and felt that, in the absence of all law, they must become a " law unto themselves," or submit to the bloody code of the banditti by which they were surrounded, and which were increasing in numbers more rapidly than themselves. Each man among them realized from the first the great delicacy and care necessary in the management of a so- ciety which assumed the right to condemn to death a XIV INTRODUCTION fellow-man, and they now refer to the history of all those men who suffered death by their decree as affording ample justification for the severity of their acts. What else could they do? How else were their own lives and property, and the lives and property of the great body of peaceable miners in the placers to be preserved? What other protection was there for a country entirely desti- tute of law? Let those who would condemn these men try to realize how they would act under similar circumstances, and they will soon find everything to approve and nothing to con- demn in the transactions of the early Vigilantes. I have endeavored to narrate nothing but facts, and these will enable every reader to judge correctly of the merits of each case. I would fain believe that this history, bloody as it is, will prove both interesting and instructive. In all that concerns crime of the blackest dye on the one hand, and love for law and order on the other, it stands without a parallel in the annals of any people. Nowhere else, nor at any former period since men became civilized, have murder and robbery and social vice presented an organ- ized front, and offered an open contest for supremacy to a large civilized community. Their works for centuries have been done by stealth, in darkness, and as far away from society as possible. I cannot now remember the instance, within the past three hundred years, when the history of any country records the fact that the crim- inal clement of an entire community, numbering thou- sands, was believed to be greater than the peaceful element. Yet it was so here. And when the Vigilantes of Montana entered upon their work, they did not know how soon they might have to encounter a force numerically greater than their own. In my view the moral of this history is a good one. INTRODUCTION XV The brave and faithful conduct of the Vigilantes furnishes [A an example of American character, from a point of view; ' ; entirely new. We know what our countrymen were ca-' • i pable of doing when exposed to Indian massacre. We have read history after history recording the sufferings of early pioneers in the East, South, and West, but what they would do when surrounded by robbers and assassins, who were in all civil aspects like themselves, it has remained for the first settlers of the northwestern mines to tell. And that they did their work well, and showed in every act a love for law, order, and for the moral and social vir- tues in which they had been educated, and a regard for our free institutions, no one can doubt who rightly ap- preciates the motives which actuated them. A people who had not been reared to respect law and order, and to regard the privileges which flow from a free government as greater than all others, in the regulation of society, would have been restrained by fear from any such united and thorough effort as that which in Mon- tana actually scourged crime out of existence, and secured to an unorganized community all the immunities and blessings of good government. The terror which popular justice inspired in the criminal population has never been forgotten. To this day crime has been less frequent in occurrence in Montana than in any other of the new Territories, and no banded criminals have made that Territory an abiding place. Although not the first exhibition of Vigilante justice, the one I here record was the most thorough and severe, and stands as an example for all new settlements that in the future may be similarly afflicted, for it was not until driven to it both by the frequent and unremitting villainies of the ruffians, and by the necessities of a condition for which there was no law in existence, that the people re- sorted to measures of their own, and made and enforced xvi IXTHODUCTION laws suited to the exigency. But enough! If the history fails to remove the prejudices of my readers, nothing I can say will do so. It speaks for itself, and thougli there are a few of its later occurrences I would gladly blot, there is nothing in its early transactions, nothing in the design it uii folds, nothing in the results which have followed, that on a similar occasion I would not wish to see reproduced. VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS CHAPTER I HENRY PLUMMER THE Snake River or Lewis fork of the Columbia takes its rise in a small lake which is separated by the main range of the Rocky Mountains from the large lakes of the Yellowstone, that being less than twenty miles dis- tant from it. The Yellowstone, the Madison, Jefferson and Gallatin, forming the head waters of the Missouri, and the Snake, the largest tributary fork of the Colum- bia, all rise within or near the limits of the territory re- cently dedicated by the Government to the purpose of a National Pai'k. As contrasted with the large rivers of regions other than the one it traverses, the Snake River would be a very remarkable stream, but there, where everything in nature is wonderful, it is simply one of the marked features in its physical geography. From its source to its junction with the Clarke fork of the Columbia, a distance of nine hun- dred miles, it flows through a region which, at some re- mote period, has been the scene of greater volcanic action than any other portion of North America. Unlike other streams, which are formed by rivulets and springs, this river is scarcely less formidable in its appearance at its commencement than at its termination. It leaps into rapids from the moment of its exit, and its waters, black- 19 20 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS encd by the Ijasultic bed tlirough wliicli it flows, roar and fret, and lash the sides of the gloomy canon which it en- ters, presenting a scene of tumult and fury, that extends far beyond the limits of vision. This initiatory charac- ter it maintains, alternated with occasional reaches of (juiet large expansions, and narrow contractions, fearful and tremendous cataracts, to its debouchure into the Co- lumbia. Its channel and its course, alike sinuous, have obtained for it its name. Navigation is impeded by rea- son of fearful rapids, every few miles of the first five hun- dred after leaving the lake. The shores for most of the distance are barren rock, always precipitous, often inac- cessible from the river, and frequently engorged by lofty mountains and rocky canons which shut its inky surface from the light of day. The scenery, though on the most tremendous scale, is savage, unattractive, and friglitful. Its waters lash the base of the three Tetons, so celebrated as the great landmarks of this portion of the continent. As they approach the Columbia they break into frequent cataracts, th* largest of which, the great Shoshone Fall, with a perpendicular descent of two lumdred and fifty feet, prusents many points of singular interest. On the river, twelve miles above its mouth, at a point accessible from the Columbia by small steamboats, stands the little village of I^wiston, which, at the time of which I write, was the capital of all the vast Territory that had been just organized under the euphonic name of Idaho. This Territory then included Montana and Wyoming, wliich had not been orgaTiized. Lcwiston, being the near- est accessibK> point by water to the recently discovered gold placers of Klk City, Oro Fino, Florence, and Warner Creek, grew with the rapidity known only to mining towns into an emporium. In less than three months from the time the first immigrants commenced to establish a settle- ment there, several streets of more than a mile in length HENRY PLUMMER 21 were laid out, thickly covered on either side with dwell- ings, stores, hotels, and saloons, chiefly constructed of coninion factory cotton. A tenement of this kind could be extemporized in a few hours. The frame was of light scantling or poles, and the cloth in most cases fastened to it with tacks. Seen from a distance, the town had the appearance of being built of white marble, but truly " 'T is distance lends enchantment to the view/' for upon entering it the fragility of the material soon dis- abused the vision and the admiration of the beholder. At night, when lights were burning in these frail tenements, a stranger would think the town illuminated. The number of drinking and gambling saloons was greatly in excess of stores and private dwellings, and to nearly all of these was attached that most important attraction of a mining town, the hurdy-gurdy. The sound of the violin which struck the ear on entering the street, was never lost while passing through it, and at many of the saloons the evi- dence of the bacchanal orgies which were in progress in- side was often apparent in the eagerness exhibited by the crowd which surrounded the building without. The voices of auctioneers on the street corners, the shouts of frequent horsemen as they rode up and down the streets, the rat- tle of vehicles arriving and departing for the miners' camps, troops of miners, Indians, gamblers, the unmean- ing babble of numerous drunken men, the tawdrily ap- parelled dancing women of the hurdy-gurdys, altogether presented a scene of life in an entirely new aspect to the person who for the first time entered a mining town. It is a feature of modern civilization which cannot elsewhere be found, search the whole world over. The thirst for gold is shared by all classes. Those who are unwilling to labor, in their efforts to obtain it by less honorable means, flock to the mines to ply their guilty vocations. Hence there is 22 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS no vice unrepresented in a mining camp, and no type or shade of cliaruetcr in civilized society that is not there pub- licly developed. The misfortune is, as a general thing, that the worst elements, being most popular, generally {)rej)onderate. Our Civil War was raging at the time that Lewiston be- came a mining emporium. Sympathizers with each party fled to the mines, to escape the possible responsibilities they might incur by remaining in the States. They carried their political views with them, and identified themselves with those portions of society which reflected their re- spective attachments. Loyalty and Secession each flour- ished by turn, and were the prolific causes of frequent bloody dissensions. There was no law to restrain human passion, so that each man was a law unto himself, accord- ing as he was swayed by the evil or good of his own na- ture. The temptations to evil, not so numerous, were nmch more powerful than were ever before presented to a great majority of the immigrants. Gambling and drinking were made attractive by the presence of debased women, who lured to their ruin all who, fortunate in the possession of gold, could not witlistand their varied devices. In the Spring of 18(51, among the daily arrivals at Lew- iston, was a man of gentlemanly bearing and dignified de- portment, accompanied by a woman, to all appearance his wife. He took dying now," and surrendered himself to death. Bob beat a retreat at the first fire. Dodging behind a corner, where his head only was exposed, he fired upon his pursuers until his pistols were nearly empty. While aim- ing for another shot, a ball fired from an opposite window brought him to the earth, mortally wounded. He was taken to his saloon, and died the third day after the affray, in the full, and to him, consolatory belief that he had killed Jakey Williams at the first fire of his re- volver. He had a brother living at Lewiston. His last words were, " Tell my brother I have killed my man and gone on a long hunt." His real name was Henry Tal- bert. Cynthia was now without a protector. At Bob's request she soon joined her old lover, Bill May field, at Boise. This reunion was destined to be of short duration. The following Spring Mayficld went to Placerville, Idaho, for a brief sojourn, A (juarrel over a game of cards sprung up between him and one Evans. Mayfield drew his re- volver, intending to settle it by a fatal shot, but Evans ijiterposed, " I 'm not heeled " — the mountain phrase for " I am not armed." " Then go and heel yourself," said Mayfield, sheathing his revolver, " and look out the next time you meet me, for I 'm bound to kill you at sight. One of us must die." DESERTION OF MINING CAMPS 73 The next day, wliile iMayfield and two friends were walking in tlie suburbs, they came upon a muddy spot, across which a narrow phmk had been hiid. Tliis necessi- tated crossing it in single file. Mayfield was in the centre. Evans was in a cabin beside the crossing, but a few feet distant. Seizing a double-barrelled shotgun, he fired upon ^layfield from his place of concealment, through an open window. Mayfield grasped for his revolver, but fell with- out power to draw it, exclaiming " I 'm shot." He died in two hours, illustrating in his demise the Scriptural axiom, " With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.'* Evans was immediately arrested, but escaped from jail that night, and being furnished with a horse by a friend, fled the country, and was never apprehended. After Mayfield's death Cynthia entered upon that ca- reer of promiscuous infamy which is the certain destiny of all women of her class. It is written of her that " she has been the cause of more personal collisions and es- trangements than any other woman in the Rocky Moun- tains." CHAPTER X BOONE HELM SOME men arc villains by nature, others become so by circumstances. Hogarth's scries of pictures representing in contrast the career of two apprentices illustrates this truth better than words. Both commenced life under the same influences. The predominance of good and evil is exhibited by the natural tendency of one to overcome all unfavorable circumstances by close applica- tion to business and by virtuous associations, and of the other to idleness, vicious indulgences, and corrupt com- panionship. The one becomes Lord Mayor of I^ondon, and in the discharge of official duty passes sentence of death upon the other. The wretch I am now about to introduce to the reader was one of those hideous monsters of depravity whom neither precept nor example could have saved from a life of crime. Boone Helm was a native of Kentucky. His parents emigrated to one of the newest settlements in Mis- souri while he was a boy. The rough pursuits of border- life were congenial to his tastes. He excelled in feats of physical strength, and delighted in nothing more than a quarrel which brought his prowess into full disphiy. He was an inordinate drinker, and when excited by liquor gave way to all the evil passions of his nature. One of the exploits recorded of him «as that of hurling his bowie- knife into the ground and regaining it with his horse at full speed. On one occasion, while the circuit court was in session, the sheriff attempted to arrest him. Helm 74 BOONE HELM 75 resisted the officer, but urging his horse up the stairs into the court-room, astonished the judge by demanding with profane emphasis what he wanted of him. In the j^ear IS-AS he married a respectable girl, but neither her affection nor the infant daughter born to him a year later could prevail with him to abandon his vicious and profligate habits. His wife sought security from his ill-treatment in divorce, which was readily granted. This freed him from family responsibilities, and he at once de- termined to emigrate either to Texas or California. Lit- tlcbury Shoot, a neighbor, while Helm was intoxicated, had, for pacific purposes, promised to accompany him, — intending when he was sober to avoid the fulfilment of the promise by explanation. Helm was told of his intention. He called upon Shoot, who had retired, and meeting him at the door of his house, with his left hand on his shoul- der, in a friendly tone thus addressed him : " So, Littlebury, you 've backed down on the Texas question, have you?" Shoot attempted an explanation, but was stopped by the peremptory demand : "Well, are j'ou going or not? Say yes or no." " No ! " At the utterance of this reply. Helm buried his bowie- knife in the breast of the unfortunate man, who, without a struggle, fell dead at his feet. Mounting his horse im- mediately. Helm rode awa3^ The brother of the victim and a few resolute friends followed in pursuit. They tracked him through several neighborhoods and captured him by surprise at an Indian reservation, and returned him to iNIonroe County for trial. He was convicted of murder ; but his conduct was such while in confinement as to raise serious doubts of his sanity. After his conviction, under the advice of physicians he was consigned to the lunatic asylum, his conduct meantime being that of a quiet, in- 76 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS offensive lunatic. His keeper, finding him harmless, in- dulged him so far as to accompany him on daily walks into the country surrounding the institution. On one oc- casion, on some urgent pretence. Helm asked permission to enter a willow copse, which was readily granted. After- wards the desire to enter this copse whenever he ap- proached it seemed to take the form of mania. Suspecting no ulterior design, his keeper indulged him. One day, meeting a friend near the spot, the keeper, during Helm's absence, engaged in conversation. Time passed unnoticed at first, but as the stay of Helm was prolonged, the keeper, fearing some accident had befallen him, made a rapid search through the thicket. But the bird had flown. His stratagem was successful. He was never after- ward seen in Missouri, but upon his escape he fled imme- diately to California. Several persons were killed by him while there, in personal rencontre. At length he committed actual premeditated murder, but escaped arrest by flight. In the Spring of 1858 he arrived at Dalles, Oregon. Fear- ful of a requisition for his return to California, Helm, in company witii Dr. Wm. H. Groves, Elijah Burton, Wm. Fletcher, John Martin, Field, and McGrani- gan, attempted a journey on horseback to Camp Floyd, Utah, sixty miles southwest of Salt Lake City, by way of Fort Hall. A ride of several days brought them to the Grand Ronde River. During that time they had become sufficiently acquainted with each other to banish all those feelings of distrust natural among strangers in a new country. Helm, who to his criminal qualities added the usual concomitant of being a loud-mouthed braggart, while narrating his exploits said in a boastful tone to McGranigan: " Many 's the poor devil I 've killed, at one time or an- other, — and the time has been that I 've been obliged to feed on some of 'em." BOONE HELM 77 " Yes," replied McGranigan, casting a sinister glance at Groves, " and we '11 have more of that feasting yet." The cold sincerity with which these words were uttered struck a chill to the heart of Groves, which experienced no relief when a few moments afterwards Helm proposed a plan for organizing a band of Snake Indians, and re- turning with them on a predatory excursion against the Walla Wallas. " The Walla Wallas," said he, " own about four thou- sand horses. With such a band of Snakes as we can easily organize for the enterprise, we can run off two thousand of the best of those animals, and after dividing with the Indians, take ours to Salt Lake and dispose of them to advantage." Groves, who had heard enough to satisfy him that a longer stay with this company would be accompanied by risks for which he had neither inclination nor fitness, mounted his horse at a late hour that night, and spurred back to the Dalles as rapidly as possible. On his arrival he sent intelligence to the chief of the Walla Wallas of Helm's contemplated foray, warning them to keep a care- ful watch upon their horses. His plans being frustrated. Helm remained in the vicinity till Autumn, when, in com- pany with his five companions, he continued his journey to Camp Floyd. Five hundred miles of this route lay through a wilderness of mountains, unmarked by a trail and filled with hostile Indians. It was late in October when the party left Grand Ronde River. The mountains were covered with snow. Cold weather had set in for a season whose only changes for the next six months would be a steady increase of severities. The thermometer, sel- dom above, often marked a temperature thirty or forty degrees below zero in the mountains. The passes were snowed up to the depths of twenty and thirty feet. Wild game, however abundant in Summer, had retreated to the 78 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS forests and fastnesses for food and shelter. Snow-storms and sharp winds were blinding and incessant. Deep ra- vines, lofty mountains, beetling crags, and dismal canons, alternated with impenetrable pine forests, inaccessible lava beds, and impassable torrents, encumbered every inch of the way. Death on the scaffold or escape through this terrible labyrinth gave the alternative small advantage of the penalty. Small as it was, Helm and his companions took the risk and plunged into the mountain wilderness. He alone escaped. In the absence of other narratives of this remarkable adventure, I record his own, as detailed to John W. Powell in April of the following ^ear. Mr. Powell says : " N. P. Langford, "Dear Sir: On tlie tenth of April, 18.09, I was on my way from Fort Owen, Bitter Root Valley, to Salt Lake City. My party consisted of one American named James Misinger. a Frenchman called ' Grand Maison,' a French half-breed named Antoine, and three Indians. " I had crossed tlie Snake River just above Fort Hall, pitched my lodge, and was entering to indulge in a brief sleep, when I heard some one outside ask in a loud tone of voice, ' Who owns this shebang? ' Stepping to the door and looking out, I saw a tall, cadaverous, sunken-eyed man standing over me. dressed in a dirty, dilapidated coat and shirt and drawers, and moccasins so worn that they could scarcely be tied to his feet. Having invited him in and inquired his business, he told me substantially the following: " His name was Boone Helm. In company with five otlurs he had left Dalles City, Oregon, in October, 18,")8, intending to go to Camp Floyd, Utah Territory. Having reached the Raft River, they were attacked by a party of Digger Indians, with whom they maintained a running fight for several miles, but none of the party was killed or severely wounded. Late in the evening they reached the Bannack River, where they camped, picketed their horses near by, and stationed two sentinels. During the night one of the BOONE HELM 79 sentinels was killed, the savage who committed the deed escaping on a horse belonging to the party. " Upon consultation, it was decided that they had better leave that place as soon as possible. The sky at the time was overcast with storm-clouds, and soon after they got into their saddles the weather culminated in a snow-storm, which increased in violence until it became terrific. Finally, being unable to see am^thing but sheets of snow, they became be^nldercd, and knew not in what direction they were pro- ceeding. JMorning brought no relief. In the midst of an ocean of snow, they were as oblivious of locality in daylight as if total darkness had encompassed them. They knew they were somewhere between Ross's Fork and the Bear River, and this was their most definite knowledge. " At last the}^ reached Soda Springs on Bear River, where familiar landmarks came in view. They then travelled up that river until they reached Thomas's Fork, where they were forced to stop, from the lean and exhausted condition of their horses and the depth of the snow. Here they found a very comfortable cabin, and perforce went into winter quarters. " Their provisions soon being all gone they commenced subsisting on their horses, killing one after another, until they had eaten them all but a celebrated race-horse which had been valued on the Upper Columbia at over a thousand dollars. Seeing now that they must all perish unless they soon reached a point where supplies could be obtained, the race-horse had to share the fate of the others. His meat was ' jerked ' or hastily dried, that they might the more conveniently carry it on their backs. They then made snow- shoes of the hides of the horses, and started back towards, and aimed to reach. Fort Hall, where they supposed they would meet with human beings of some kind, white men, half-breeds, or Indians. " The party kept together until they had got beyond Soda Springs, where some had become so exhausted they could scarcely travel, — and their meat getting frightfully small in amount, Helm and a man named Burton concluded 80 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS not to endanger their own lives by waiting for the wearied ones, so they left them behind, " The two finally reached the Snake River, and moved down it in search of Fort Hall, having nothing to eat but the prickly-pear plant. When they liad reaclitd the site of Can- tonment Loring, Burton, starving, weary, and snow-blind, was unable to proceed ; and a good vacant house being there, Helm left him, and continued on for Fort Hall. " Reaching the fort, he found it without an occupant. He then returned and reached Burton about dark. When out in the willows hard by, procuring firewood, he heard the report of a pistol. Running back into the house, he found Burton had committed suicide by shooting himself. He then concluded to try and find liis way into Salt Lake Valley. Cutting off, well up in the thigh. Burton's remaining leg (he had eaten the other), he rolled the limb up in an old red flannel shirt, tied it across his shoulder, and started. " About eight miles out he met an Indian going in his lodge. He entreated the savage to take him along; but the Indian said he had nothing himself to eat, and that his family were starving. Helm exhibited handfuls of gold coin, when the Indian consented to his accompanying liim. " He remained at this lodge about two weeks, paying the Indian ten dollars a meal. His food consisted of ants and an unpalatable herb, called in the mountains the ' tobacco plant.' " The above facts Helm gave me with tears in his eyes, and said, ' I will give you all I have in the world, — which is only nine dollars, — to take me to the settlements.' I told him I did not desire money for helping a man in his condition. " That same evening the Indian with whom Helm had been stopping, visited me. His name was Mo-quip. I had known him for several years. He fully corroborated Helm's story, in regard to the carrying and eating tlie body of his companion. ' When I first tasted of the flesh,' said Mo- (|ui|> in his own tongue. ' I knew not what it was, but told the stranger it was bucno* gii"c, — better than I had myself. • Good. BOONE HELM 81 The stranger then took hold of one of the corners of a red shirt that was around his pack, and jerked it up, when a white man's leg, the lower end ragged from gnawing, rolled out on the ground.' Altogether Helm had paid Mo- quip two hundred and eighty dollars. " Having given him a new suit of buckskin, and fur- nished him with a horse, he set out with my party for Salt Lake City. Just after pitching my lodge the first evening after starting with him, ' Grand Maison,' very much fright- ened, came to me with a sack of gold coin which he said Helm had asked him to conceal until they reached Salt Lake City. I took the money and counted it — it amounted to fourteen hundred dollars. " Though satisfied there was something wrong, I said nothing, and took Helm on to the settlements. Having ascer- tained in the meantime that he was the worst kind of a desperado, I called him to me as soon as we had reached the end of the journey, and handed him his money, saying, ' You can now take care of yourself.' He coolly put the coin in his pocket, without expressing a syllable of thankfulness for the assistance I had rendered him. " It was not long until he had squandered all he had in gambling and drinking, and was finally expelled from Salt Lake Valley for his atrocities. " Hoping these facts may be of service to you, allow me to subscribe myself, Your obt. servant, " John W. Powell." We have good reason for believing that before Helm fled from Salt Lake City he murdered, in cold blood, two citizens, at the instigation of some of the leading Mor- mons, who, after the deed was done, concealed him, and finally aided in his escape from arrest. Certain it is that after leaving there he travelled through southern Utah, and by a long circuit reached San Francisco, whence he returned by water to the Dalles in Oregon. Here he engaged in fresh villainies. Several murders which were committed along the route leading from the 82 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Columbia River to the gold mines were laid to his charge. At one time, in Washington Territory, he stole a herd of horses which he sold at ^'ancouver's Island. In this course of varied and hardened crime he passed his time till the Spring of 1862, — with his usual good fortune escaping detection or arrest. In June of that year he made his appearance in Florence, where he soon found, among the roughs, congenial associates. A man of that mixed character which united the quali- ties of a gambler, a skilful pugilist, and an honest, straightforward miner in his single person, known only as *' Dutch Fred," at this time enjoyed a local notoriety in Florence which had won for him among his comrades the appellation of " Chief." He was neither a rowdy nor desperado, and in ordinary deal, honest and generous ; but he gambled, drank, and when roused, was a perfect Hercules in a fight. Helm, having been plied with liquor, at the request of an enemy of Fred's sought him out for the purpose of provoking a fight. Entering the saloon where Fred was seated at a faro table, Helm, with many oaths and epithets and flourishes of his revolver, chal- lenged Fred to an inunediate deadly combat. Fred sprung up, drew his knife, and was advancing to close with the drunken braggart, when the by-standers interfered, and deprived botji of their weapons, which they entrusted to the keeping of the saloon-keeper, and Fred returned quiet- ly to his game. Helm apologized, and expressed regret for his conduct, and left the saloon. A few hours afterwards he returned. Fred was still there. Stepping up to the saloon-keeper. Helm asked for his revolver, promising that he would im- mediately depart and make no disturbance. No sooner was it ri'tunu'd to him than he turned towards Fred, and uttering a diabolical oath, fired at him wjiile seated at the table. The ball missed, and before the second fire, Fred, BOONE HELINI 8.5 unarmed, witli his arms folded across his breast, stood before his antagonist, who, with deadlier aim, pierced his heart. He fell dead upon the spot. Helm cocked his pistol, and looking towards the stupefied crowd, exclaimed, " Ma^'be some more of you want some of this ! " As no one deigned a reply, he walked coolly away. If Helm was arrested for this murder, he escaped; for the next we hear of him, he was captured on Frazer River in the Fall of 1862, as will appear from the following ex- tract from a British Columbia paper: " The man, Boone Helm, to whom we referred some weeks since, has at last been taken. He was brought into this city last night strongly ironed. The first clue of the detectives was the report that two men had been seen trudging up the Frazer River on foot, with their blankets and a scanty supply of provisions on their backs. The description of one corresponded with the description given by the American officers of Boone Helm. Helm's conduct on the road is con- clusive evidence that he was aware he was being pursued. He passed around the more populous settlements, or through them in the night time. When overtaken, he was so exhausted by fatigue and hunger that it would have been impossible for him to continue many hours longer. He made no re- sistance to the arrest, — in fact, he was too weak to do so, — and acknowledged without equivocation or attempt at evasion that he was Boone Helm. Upon being asked what had be- come of his companion, he replied with the utmost sang froid: Why, do you suppose that I 'm a fool enough to starve to death when I can help it? I ate him up, of course.' " The man who accompanied him has not been seen or heard of since, and from what we have been told of this case-hardened villain's antecedents, we are inclined to believe he told the truth. It is said this is not the first time he has been guilty of cannibalism." 84 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS While on his return for trial in the Spring of 1863, leave was obtained from the proper authorities at Port- land, Oregon, to confine him in the penitentiary there until provision could be made to secure him safely at Florence, There I will leave him for the present, as, after accom- panying me thus far through the horrible narrative of his adventures, my readers doubtless, now that he is fairly within the sharp fangs of the law, hope soon to learn that justice has finally overtaken him, and that the world is freed from his further depredations. Three brothers of Boone Helm came to the Pacific coast between 1848 and 1850. They all died violent deaths. At the time of the return of Boone Helm to Florence for trial for the murder of Dutch Fred, one of these brothers, familiarly called " Old Tex," was engaged in mining in the Boise diggings, two hundred miles south of Florence. He had a good reputation for honesty, liberality, and courage. He was, moreover, a man of eccentric charac- ter. It is told of him that in one of the mining towns he threatened to shoot on sight a person with whom he had a personal difficulty. His enemy hearing of this, swore to reciprocate the intention upon the first opportunity. A chance soon after offering to carry his threat into ex- ecution, he said to Old Tex, as he presented his pistol to fire, " Tex, I heard that you said that you 'd shoot me on sight." Looking around, Tex replied, " Well, did n't you say you would shoot me, too.'* " " Yes, I did." "Well, why don't you do it then? All you've got to do is to pull that trigger, and that 's the last of Old Tex." This stoical bravery won the admiration of the man and defeated his bloody purpose. " Tex," said he, " I don't want to kill you." BOONE HELM 85 " Do you mean that ? " asked Tex. " I do." " That suits mc," replied Tex, " let 's go and take a drink." And thus their enmity ended in making them fast friends. Tex was killed by being thrown from a wild horse, in Walla Walla, in the year 1865. It was to this brother that Boone Helm, when he found all hope of escape at an end, applied for assistance. True to the fraternal instinct, Tex promptly responded, and soon made his appearance in Florence, with a heavy purse. He soon satisfied himself that unless the testimony could be suppressed, the trial must result in conviction ; and to this object he immediately addressed himself. Some of the witnesses had left the country. Tex succeeded in bu}'- ing up all that remained, except one. He wanted an ex- travagant sum. Tex finally agreed to pay it, if he would at once leave the country and never return. The extor- tionist accepted the conditions. Fixing his cold, gray eye on him, Tex, as he handed him the money, said: " Now, remember, if you do not fulfil the last condition of the bar- gain, you will have me to meet." Shylock knew the character of the man too well to trifle with him. The day of trial came, no witnesses appeared, the case was dismissed, and the red-handed murderer and cannibal was again at liberty to prowl for fresh victims. The true- hearted brother who had purchased his life, as soon as he was free, took him kindly by the hand, and in a voice choked with emotion, said to him, " Now, Boone, if you want to work and make an honest living, go down to Boise with me. I have plenty of mining ground, and you can do well for yourself : — but if you must fight, and nothing else will do you, I will give you an outfit to go to Texas, where you can join the Confederate armies, and do something for your country." 86 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Boone accoiiipunicd his I}rothcr to Boise, and for a while engaged in mining, but it was not a congenial occupation. He soon signified his desire to go to Texas, and Old Tex, true to his promise, furnished him clothing, a horse, and a well-filled purse. He set out in quest of new adventures, but, as we shall sec hereafter, did uot go to Texas. CHAPTER XI DEATH OF CHARLEY HARPER WE return now to Charley Harper, whom we left at Colville on the Upper Columbia, a fugitive from the ^'igilantes of Florence. Fear had exercised a healthful restraint upon his conduct, and during the brief period that had elapsed since his flight, though by no means a model citizen, he had been guilty of no offences of an ag- gravated character. He was, however, known to be a fav- orite with the roughs, a gambler, a drunkard, and a man of desperate resources. Good men shunned and watched him. Had there been a Vigilante organization in existence then, he would have received its closest observation. But in a condition of society where all classes intermingled, he contrived to slip along without molestation. New Year's Day brought with it the customary ball, to which all were invited. The preparations were on a scale commensurate with the wishes and means of the miners, who generally, upon such occasions, spare no expense while their money holds out. Everybody in the town was in at- tendance, Charley Harper among the number. Attracted at an early hour of the evening by the sparkling eyes and voluptuous person of a half-breed woman, he devoted to her his entire attention, dancing with her often, and be- stowing upon her many unmistakable civilities. As the even- ing wore on, Charley became boisterous, swaggering, and nois3\ His inamorata declined his further attentions, and refused his hand for a dance. Incensed to madness by this act, crazy with liquor, he knocked her down, and beat and 87 88 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS kicked her in a most inhuman manner after she had been prostrated. This roused the indifrnation of the by-stand- ers, and Charley, seeing vengeance in their demonstrations, fled in terror before them. They pursued him through the streets, he retreating and firing upon them until he had emptied his revolver. The pursuit ended in his capture, a rope was procured, and a few moments afterwards the lifeless form of the wretched desperado was swinging in the cold night wind from a limb of the tree nearest the place of his arrest. Thus ended the life of one who, among his own associates, bore the name of being the mean- est scoundrel of their gang. After the affray which terminated in the death of Cher- okee Bob and Willoughby, the Vigilantes of Florence met, passed congratulatory resolutions, and renewed their measures for the effective suppression of crime in their midst. Their Executive Committee was instructed to warn all suspicious characters to leave the place immediately, — and they determined to visit with condign punishment those who disobeyed. The leading men among the offenders had fled in anticipation of some public demonstration, so that those who remained were few and powerless. Among these was a tall, lean, cadaverous individual, derisively called " Fat Jack," who, like Happy Harry, belonged to that class of negative scoundrels, whose love for crime is confined by fear to petty thefts. Fat Jack obeyed the order to leave, and went to Walla Walla. Brooding over his expulsion with increasing indignation, and encouraged in the belief that he could return without molestation, after a short period he went back to Florence, muttering by the way violent threats against those who had banished him. Two months had elapsed since hi§ hegira. It Mas late in the afternoon of a cold, stormy, March day when he entered the town. At his first appearance he was promptly waited upon by the members of the Executive DEATH OF CHARLEY HARPER 89 Committee, who ordered him to rotrucc his steps at once, or lie would be hanged. Hard as this order may seem to the casual reader, to have neglected it would have endan- gered the efficiency of the committee and opened a way for a return of the roughs to their old haunts. The poor wretch turned his face to the storm, and wan- dered through the darkness, sleet, and wind, despairingly, from cabin to cabin, in search of food and lodging. Every door was closed against him, and he was rudely and un- pityingly told to " Be gone," by all from whom he sought relief. At a distance of four miles from Florence he stopped at a late hour of the night at the door of a worthy man by the name of Neselrode. Jack answered frankly the old man's questions. Neselrode admitted him, gave him supper, and a bed by his cabin fireside. A hired man was the only other occupant of the house. At a later hour of the night, two men roused Mr. Nesel- rode, and demanded the person of Fat Jack. Nesel- rode, on being told that they had no authority, refused to surrender him to an irresponsible party, as to do so would be on his part a violation of the laws of hospitality. His refusal was followed by the instant discharge of two dou- ble-barrelled shotguns which riddled the door with buck- shot, and stretched in death-throes both the kind-hearted host and his criminal guest. The one surviving man threw open the door, and bade the dastardly ruffians to enter, telling them the murderous effects of their shots. They availed themselves of the darkness to flee without recognition. None of the citizens of Florence were more indignant when told of this cruel assassination than the Vigilantes themselves. A meeting was held denouncing the perpetrators, and pledging the citizens to the adoption of every possible means for their early detection and punish- ment. Alas ! the criminals remain to this day undiscov- ered. They belonged, doubtless, to that class of officious 00 VICxILANTE DAYS AND WAYS individuals, of whotn there are many in the mining camps, wlio in point of moral character and actual integrity are but a single remove from the criminals themselves, — men who live a cheating, gambling, dissipated life, and seek a cover for their own iniquities by the energy and vlndictive- ness with which they pursue others accused of actual guilt. If the various protective societies which at one time and another have sprung up in the mining regions to preserve peace and good order are liable to any charge of wrong, it was their neglect to punish those men who used the or- ganization to promote their own selfish purposes, and in the name of Vigilante justice committed crimes which on any principle of ethics were wholly indefensible. The fact that in some instances wrongs of this kind have occurred, only adds to the proof, that in all forms of society, whether governed by permanent or temporary laws, there are al- ways a few who are adroit and cunning enough to escape merited punishment. CHAPTER XII PINKHAM AND PATTERSON NO two men filled a broader space in the early history of the Florence mines than Pinkham and Patterson. Their personal characteristics gave them a wide-spread no- toriety, and a sort of local popularity, which each enjoyed in his separate sphere. They were both leaders, after their own fashion, in the heterogeneous society in which they moved, and he was deemed a bold man who would gainsay their opinions, or resist their enterprises. They were both gamblers, and lived the free and easy life of that pursuit; a pursuit which, in a new mining camp, next to that of absolute ruffianism, enabled its vo- taries to exercise a power as unlimited as it is generally lawless and insurrectionary. Indeed, there it is the mas- ter vice, which gives life and support to all the other vices, and that surrounds and hedges them in. The order of influences which govern and direct the social element of a mining camp in its infancy is exactly the reverse of those which govern and direct the social element of an Eastern village. The clergyman, the church, and the various little associations growing out of it, which make the society of our New England villages so delight- ful, and, at the same time, so disciplinary and instructive, are superseded in a new mining community by the gambling saloon, cheap whiskey, frail women, and all the evils neces- sarily flowing from such polluted combinations. In the one case, religion and morality stand in the foreground, protected by the spirit of wise and inflexible laws ; In the 91 92 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS other, the rifle, the pistol, and the bowie-knife are flourished by reckless men, whose noblest inspirations are excited b}' liquor and debauchery. While all that is good and true and pure in society is brought into unceasing action in the one case, all that is vile and false and polluted reigns supreme in the other. We look to the one conditon of society for all great and good examples of humanity, and to the other for such as are of an opposite character. If we are to credit the early history of New England, Miles Standish was a central character of Puritanic chiv- alry and fidelity. The people had faith in his Christian character, and entire confidence in his strong arm and fer- tility of expedients in the hour of danger. Some such sentiment, qualified by the wide difi'ercnce in the moral character of the two men, attached the mining community of Florence to Pinkham. He was a bold, outspoken, truth- ful, self-reliant man, without a particle of braggadocio or bluster, careful always to say what he meant, and to do what he said. Fear was a stranger to him, and desperate chances never found him without desperate means. Pinkham was a native of Maine, and physically a fine type of the stalwart New Englander. In stature he was more than six feet, and in weight upwards of two hundred pounds. To the agility of a mountain cat he added the (juiok, sharp eye of an Indian and the strength of a giant. Trained by years of frontier exposure, he was skilled in the ready use of all defensive weapons. When aroused, the habitual frown upon liis brow gathered into a fierce scowl, and the steely gray eyes fairly blazed in their sockets. At such times he was dangerous, because it was his cus- tom to settle all disputes with a word and a blow, and the blow always came first. The intensity of his nature could not brook altercation. Pinkham had been an adventurer ever since the discov- ery of gold in California. He was among the first of that PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 93 great army of fortune-seekers which braved the perils of an overland trip to that distant El Dorado in 1849. If, before he left his New England home, no blight had fallen upon his moral nature, it is certain that soon after his arrival in the land of gold his character took the form which it ever afterwards wore, of a gambler and desperado. In this there was nothing strange, as he was but one vic- tim in a catastrophe that wrecked the characters of thou- sands. The estimate is small, which places at one-half the number of the early Pacific gold-seekers, those who fell victims to the moral ruin of life in the mining camp. It was the fruitful nursery of all those desperate men, who, after years of bloody experience, expiated their crimes upon the impromptu scaffolds of the Vigilantes, or in some of the violent brawls which their own recklessness had ex- cited. Pinkham's pursuits in California were those of the professional gambler. At one time he kept a common dance-house in Marysville. It is fair, in the absence of facts, to presume that his life in the Golden State was a preparatory foreground for the one which followed in the mountains of Washington Territory. He was among the first, in 1862, who were lured to that Territory by the reports of extensive gold discoveries. Among the des- perate, reckless, and motley crowd that assembled at Flor- ence immediately after the discovery of the mines, was Pinkham, with his faro boards and monte cards, " giving the boys a chance for a tussle with the tiger and the leop- ard." It was not long until he became a central figure in the camp. The wild, undisciplined, pleasure-seeking popu- lation, attracted by the outspoken boldness and self- assertion of the man, quietly submitted to the influence which such characteristics always command. And no man better understood his power over his followers, or exercised it more warily, than Pinkham. The reputation which he enjoyed, of being a bold, chivalric, fearless man, ready for 94 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS any emergency, however desperate, gained for him the favor of every reckless adventurer who shared in his gen- eral views of the race. Unlike most of the gamblers and roughs, who for the most part sympathized with the Confederates, Pinkham was an intense Union man. He never lost an opportunity to proclaim his attachment for the Union cause, and denounced as traitors all who opposed it. No fear of per- sonal injury restrained him in the utterance of his patri- otic sentiments, and as he always avowed a readiness to fight for them, his opponents were careful to afford him no opportunity. At every election in Idaho City after the organization of the Territory, he was found at the polls surrounded by a set of plucky fellows armed to the teeth, ready at his command for any violent collisions with secessionists that the occasion might arouse. His tall form, rendered more conspicuous by the loud and inspiring voice with which, to the cries of *' negro worshippers," " abolitionists," and " Lincoln hirelings," he shouted back " secessionists," " copperheads," " rebels," and " traitors," was always the centre of a circle of men who would oppose force to force and return shot for shot. On his return to Idaho City from a business visit to the States, a few days before the anniversary of our na- tional independence of the year in which he was killed, he was so indignant that no preparations had been made for a celebration, that when the day arrived he procured a National flag, hired a drummer and fifer, and followed them, waving the banner, through the streets of the town, greatly to the disgust of the secessionists. The South hail just been conquered, and the demonstration wore the ap- pearance of exultation, but no one aggrieved by it had the hardihood to interrupt its progress. " Old Pink," as he WHS familiarly called, was much too dangerous a character to meddle with. I PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 95 With all his rough and desperate characteristics, Pink- ham had no synipathj for the rohbers and murderers and tiiievcs that swarmed around him; and when Idaho was organized the governor of the Territory appointed him sheriff of Boise County. Soon afterwards he received the appointment of United States marshal, an office which made him and his friends in some measure the represen- tatives of law and order. By promptly discharging the duties of these offices, he was held in great fear by the criminal population of the Territory, and won the respect of the best citizens for his efficiency and fidelity. Patterson was a native of Tennessee, whence, in boy- hood, he had gone with his parents to Texas and grown to manhood among the desperate and bloody men of that ' border State. His character, tastes, and pursuits were formed by early association with them. He was a gambl^ by profession, but of a nature too impulsive to depend upon it as a means of livelihood. When he came to Cal- ifornia, he turned his attention to mining, alternating that pursuit with gambling, as the inclination seized him. Like Pinkham, he was a man of striking presence, — in stature six feet, and of weight to correspond, with a fair com- plexion, light hair streaked with gray, sandy whiskers, and, when unaffected by liquor or passion, a sad, reflective countenance lit up by calm but expressive blue eyes. His habitual manner was that of quiet, gentlemanly repose; — and to one unacquainted with his characteristics, he would never have been suspected of a fondness for any kind of excitement. In conversation he was uniformly affable when sober, and bore the reputation of being a very genial and mirth-loving companion when engaged with others in any exploring or dangerous enterprise. He was brave to a fault, and perfectly familiar with all the exposures and extremes of border life, — as ready to repair the lock of a gun or pistol as to use those weapons in attack or defence. 96 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS His kindness and thoughtfulness for the comfort of any of his party in the event of sickness, and the resources with which he overcame obstacles in the numerous expedi- tions of one kind and another in which he participated, made him a great favorite with all who knew him, and gave him a commanding power over the society in which he moved. He was naturally a leader of those with whom he associated. Had these been his only characteristics, Pat- terson would have been one of the most useful men in the mining regions, — but whiskey always transformed him into a demon. Patterson wzvs not a steady drinker, but gave himself up to occasional seasons of indulgence. He was one of that large class of drinkers who cannot indulge their appetites at all without going through all the stages of excitement, to complete exhaustion. From the moment he entered upon one of these excesses to its close, he was dan- gerous. The whole man was changed. His calm, blue eye looked like a heated furnace and was suggestive of a thirst for blood. His quiet and gentlemanly manner disappeared. His breath was labored, and his nostrils dilated like those of an enraged buffalo. He remembered, on these occa- sions, every person who had ever offended him, and sought the one nearest to him to engage him in quarrel. His whole bearing was aggressive and belligerent, and his best friends always avoided him until he became sober. His unfortunate propensity for liquor had involved him in several serious affrays before he came to the Idaho mines. On one occasion, in Southern Oregon, a man who had suf- fered injury at his hands, while on a drunken spree shot him in the side by stealth. Patterson with the quickness of lightning drew his revolver, and fired upon and wounded his assailant. Both fell, and Patterson, believing the wound ho had received would prove fatal, fired all the re- maining charges in his pistol at his antagonist, and then called for his friends to take off his boots. PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 97 The original expression, " he will die with his boots on some day," uttered many years ago as the prediction of some comical miner that a murderer would be hanged or come to his death by violence, has grown into a fantastic belief among the reckless and bloodthirsty ruffians of the Pacific coast. Patterson, who shared in this faith, in- tended, by having his boots taken off, to signify to those around him that he had never been guilty of murder. When we consider that of the great number of those who in the early history of the mining regions were guilty of murder, nineteen at least of every twenty have expiated their crimes upon the scaffold or in bloody affrays, the faith in this frontier axiom seems not to be greatly mis- placed : but why it should be any more potent as a human prediction than as the stern edict of the Almighty de- nounced against the murderer four thousand years ago, I leave for the solution of those modern thinkers who build their belief outside the lids of the Bible. Another bloody rencontre in which Patterson was en- gaged was with one Captain Staples in Portland, Oregon. Staples, an ardent Unionist, boisterously patriotic from liquor, insisted that all around him should join in a toast to Lincoln and the Union arms. Patterson refused, and an unpleasant altercation followed, but the parties sep- arated without collision. Later in the evening they met, and the difficulty was renewed, and in the fight Staples was killed. Patterson was tried and acquitted ; and became, in consequence of the quarrel and trial, a great favorite and champion among the secessionists of Portland. Some time after this, in a drunken frenzy he scalped a disreputable female acquaintance. His own version of this affair was as follows : " I was trying," said he, " to cut off a lock of her hair with my bowie-knife, but she would n't keep her head still, and I made a mistake, and got part of her scalp with the hair." For this act he was arrested 98 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS and recognized to await the action of the grand jury; but before the term of court he left the State, and his bonds- men were compelled to pay the forfeiture. Patterson came to Idaho with the first discovery of gold in that section. His fellow-gamblers, who never failed, with one hand, to take advantage of his unskilful play- ing, were always ready to contribute to his necessities with the other. If he wanted money to stock a faro bank they furnished it. If a saloon-keeper needed a man who united popularity and strength to arrest the encroachments of the roughs, he was ever ready to share a liberal portion of his profits with Patterson for such services. The dif- ference between Pinkham and Patterson was that, while the friends of the former looked to him for aid in their embarrassments, those of the latter afforded him the means of existence. About a year before the occurrence of the bloody affray between these men, Patterson and some of his friends, dur- ing a period of drunken excitement, took unlawful pos- session of a brewery in Idaho City, and engaged in the manufacture of beer. Pinkham was the only person in the city brave enough to undertake their arrest. When he entered the building for the purpose, he informed Patter- son of his object and was met with violent resistance. In the struggle Pinkham was successful, and Patterson was arrested and taken away. The citizens, knowing the char- acter of Patterson, and expecting nothing less than a shooting affray as the consequence of the arrest, were sur- prised at his submission. It was soon understood, how- ever, that the bad blood provoked by the incident had sev- ered all friendly relations between the champions, and that Patterson would avail himself of the first opportunity to avenge himself. Months passed away without any colli- sion. The subject, if not forgotten, was lost sight of as other occurrences more or less exciting transpired. PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 99 On the day he \vas killed, Pinkhani, with an acquain- tance, rode out to the Warm Springs, a favorite bathing resort two miles distant from Idaho City. Meeting there with several friends, he drank more freely than usual and became quite hilarious. Patterson returned early the same day from Rocky Bar, fifty miles distant. Half-crazed from the effects of protracted indulgence in drinking and a severe personal encounter, his friends, to aid his return to sobriety, took him to the springs for a bath. Among others who ac- companied him was one Terry, a vicious, unprincipled fel- low, who, in a conflict with Patterson a year before, had begged abjectly for his life when he found himself slightly wounded, and ever after, spaniel-like, had licked the hand that smote him. When they arrived, Pinkham and his friends were singing the popular refrain of " John Brown," and had j ust completed the line — " We '11 hang Jeff Davis on a sour apple tree," as Patterson and his party stepped upon the porch. Jef- ferson Davis was at that time in custody. With the cu- riosity which exercised the Unionists, a singer said, " Pink, do you think they will hang Jeff Davis ? " " Yes," replied Pinkham, " in less than six weeks." Hearing a step on the threshold, he turned, and his gaze met the heated eyes of Patterson. Neither spoke, nor, ex- cept by vengeful looks, gave any token of recognition. Patterson advanced to the bar. Terry crowded behind him, and slipped a derringer into his pocket. With an oath and opprobrious epithet, Patterson said, *' Don't mind him. He is not worth the notice of a gentleman." Pinkham, looking steadily at Patterson, with his habit- ual frown deepened, passed out upon the porch. Patter- son went through the opposite door to the swimming pond, 100 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS followed by Terry. After they were out, he handed the derringer back to Terry, and proceeded with his bath. Terry returned to the bar, and going around to the desk, while unobserved by Turner, the landlord, thrust a revolver under his coat, and went back to Patterson. Doubtless he told Patterson that Pinkhani and his friends in- tended to attack him, for Patterson was observed on the moment to be greatly excited. Pinkham's friend, who knew both Patterson and Terry, told Pinkham that mischief was brewing, and suggested their innnediate return to town. " No,*' replied Pinkham, " Avhcn he insulted me in the bar-room I was unarmed, but now I am ready for him." " But it is better," suggested his friend, *' to avoid a collision. No one doubts your courage." *' I will not be run off by the rebel hound," said Pink- ham. *' If I were to leave it would be reported that I had * weakened ' and fled from Patterson; — and you know that I would prefer death in its Morst form to that." Patterson hurried out of the bath, dressed himself as quickly as possible, and v.ith the revolver strapped to his side, came into the bar-room. Calling for a drink, in a loud tone and with much expletive and appellative emphasis, his blood-drinking eyes glaring in all directions, he demanded to know where Pinkham had gone. Turner, thinking to pacify him, replied in a mild tone, " Away, I believe." Pinkiiam at this moment was standing by a banister on the porch, engaged in conversation with a friend by the name of Dunn. He was unapprised of Patterson's return to the saloon, and, from the tenor of his conversa- tion, believed he would be warned of his approach. For the impression that eacli entertained of the other's inten- tion to fire upon him, and that both were awaiting the opportunity to do so, these men were indebted to the mis- PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 101 chievous interference of those friends whose wishes were parent to the thought. " I will not be run off by Patterson," said Pinkham, " nor do \. wish that through any undue advantage he should assassinate me. All I ask is fair play. My pistol lias only five loads in it." " Stand your ground, Pink," replied Dunn. " I have a loaded five-shooter, and will stand by you while there is a button on my coat." These words were scarcely uttered, when Patterson stepped from the saloon upon the porch. Turning to the right, he stood face to face with Pinkham. The fear- ful glare of his bloody eyes was met by the deepening scowl of his antagonist. Hurling at Pinkham a degrading epithet, he exclaimed, " Draw, will you ? " " Yes," replied Pinkham with an oath, " I will," and drawing his revolver, poised it in his left hand to facili- tate the speed of cocking it. Patterson, with the rapidity of lightning, drew his, cocking it in the act, and firing as he raised it. The bullet lodged under Pinkham's shoulder blade. Pinkham received a severe nervous shock from the wound, and delivered his shot too soon, the bullet passing over the head of Patterson, into the roof. At Patterson's second fire the cap failed to explode, but before Pinkham, who was disabled by his wound, could cock his pistol for another shot, Patterson fired a third time, striking Pinkham near the heart. He reeled down the steps of the porch, and fell forward upon his face, trying with his expiring strength to cock his revolver. At the first fire of Patter- son, Dunn forgot his promise to stand by Pinkham. Jump- ing over the banister, he sought refuge beneath the porch. Stealing thence when the firing ceased, he ran across the street, where, protected by the ample trunk of a large 102 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS pine, he took furtive observation of the catastrophe. Pink- ham's other friend came from the rear of the house in time to assist Turner in removing his body. Patterson's friends, some seven or eight in number, well pleased with the result, but fearing for his personal safety, mounted him on a good horse, armed him with revolvers, and started him for a hurried ride to Boise City. Half an hour served to carry intelligence of the encounter to Idaho City. The excitement was intense. Pinkham's friends were clamorous for the arrest and speedy execu- tion of Patterson ; those of the latter avoided a collision by keeping their own counsel, and expressing no public opinion in justification of the conduct of their champion. Terry and James, the instigators of the contest, secreted themselves, and left town by stealth at the first opportu- nity. Indeed, many of Patterson's friends believed that Terry intended that the affray should terminate differ- ently. The pistol which he furnished Patterson had been lost, and buried in the snow the entire winter before the encounter, and it was supposed by the o\\-ner, who was afraid to fire it lest it should explode, that the loads were rusted. Terry knew of this. He stood in personal fear of Patterson, and bore an old grudge against him. Here was his opportunity. At the second attempt of Patter- son to fire, the pistol failed, and the wonder is that it went off at all. In less than an hour after the tragedy, Robbins, an old friend and former deputy of Pinkham, armed with a double-barrelled shotgun and revolvers, mounted his horse, and left town alone, in swift pursuit of Patterson. He was noted for bravery, and had been the hero of several bloody encounters. At a little wayside inn, seventeen miles from the city, he overtook the fugitive, who had stopped for supper. Patterson came to the door as he rode up. PINKHAINI AND PATTERSON 103 " 1 have come to arrest jou, Ferd," said he, at the same time raising liis gun so that it covered Patterson. "All right, llobbins, if that's your object," replied Patterson, as he handed Robbins his revolver. In a few moments they started on their return. Before they ar- rived at town, several of the sheriff's deputies met them, and claimed the custody of Patterson, llobbins surren- dered him, and he was taken to the county jail. After Patterson's account of the fight had been cir- culated, the community became divided in sentiment, tlie Democrats generally espousing the cause of the prisoner, the Republicans declaring him to be a murderer. There were some exceptions. Judge R , a life-long Democrat, and a Tennesseean by birth, was very severe in his denunciation of Patterson. He distinguished him as the most marked example of total depravity he had ever known, and related the following incident in con- firmation of this opinion : Several years before this time, Patterson joined in an expedition in Northern California, to pursue a band of In- dians who had been stealing horses and committing other depredations upon the property of the settlers. The pur- suers captured a bright Indian lad of sixteen. After ty- ing him to a tree, they consulted as to what disposition should be made of him. They were unanimous in the opinion that he should not be freed, but were concerned to know how to take care of him. Some time having elapsed without arriving at any conclusion, Patterson sud- denly sprung to his feet, and seizing his rifle, said with an oath that he would take care of him, and shot the poor boy through the heart. " That incident," said the judge, " determined for me the brutal character of the wretch. His whole life since has been of a piece with it. For years he has been a ' bummer ' among men of his class. He has lived off his friends. He has had no higher aims than 104 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS those of an abandoned, dissolute gambler. Pinkham, thougli a gainljlcr, had other and better tendencies. His schemes for the future looked to an abandonment of his past career, and he was in no sense a * bummer.' " The justice of this criticism was unappreciated by Pat- terson's friends. He was provided with comfortable quar- ters in the jailer's room, and accorded the freedom of the prison yard. His friends supplied him with whiskey and visited him daily to aid in drinking it. No prisoner of state could have been treated with greater consideration. The gamblers and soiled doves gave him constant assurance of sympathy. Even the poor wretch he had scalped at Portland wrote to ascertain if she could do anything for " poor Ferd." Pinkham's friends, enraged at the course pursued by the officers of justice, began to talk of taking Patterson's case into their own hands. The example of the Montana Vigilantes excited their emulation. When they finally ef- fected an organization, several of Patterson's friends gained admission to it by professing friendship for its object. They imparted its designs and progress to others. Patterson was informed of every movement, and counselled his adherents what measures to oppose to the conspiracy against his life. Meantime the Vigilantes appointed a meeting for the purpose of maturing their plans, to be held at a late hour of the evening, in a ravine across Moore's Creek, a short distance from the city. Patterson having been apprised of it, was anxious to obtain personal knowledge of its designs. So when the hour arrived, representing in his own person one of the deputy sheriffs with the consent of the sheriff, he placed himself at the head of an armed band of six men as desperate as himself, and stole unperceived from the jail-yard to a point within three hundred yards of the rendezvous. Here they sepa- rated. Kach with a cocked revolver approached at different PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 105 points, as near the assemblage as safety would per- mit. Three hundred or more were already on the ground, and others constantly arriving. It was a large gather- ing for the occasion, — and the occasion was not one to inspire with pleasurable emotions the mind or heart of the wretch who was risking his life to gratify his curi- osity. Nevertheless, he crept forward till within seventy yards of the chairman's stand. The place of meeting was partially obscured by sev- eral clumps of mountain pines, which grew along the sides of the ravine, and enclosed it in their sombre shade. It was bright starlight. When the gathering was complete and had settled into that grim composure which seemed to await an opportunity for a hundred voices to be raised, the chairman called upon a Methodist clergyman present to open their proceedings with prayer. This request, at such a time, must appear strange to the minds of many of my readers. And yet, why should it? It bore testi- mony to some sincerity and some solemnity in the hearts of the people, even though they had assembled for an un- lawful, perhaps some of them for a revengeful, purpose. They felt, doubtless, that the law did not and would not protect them, and if they had known that the person whose doom they were there to decide, at that very mo- ment stood near, armed, a secret observer of their pro- ceedings, with friends within the call of his voice to aid him or obey his orders, they might very properly have concluded that the law exposed them to outrage and mur- der. Prayer had no mockery in it in such an exigency, Patterson afterwards jocosely remarked that it was the first prayer he had listened to for twenty years. Its vari- ous petitions, certainly, could not have fallen pleasantly upon his ears. Patterson returned unobserved to the jail at a late hour, fully possessed of the designs of the committee. A sys- 106 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS tcin of espial was kept up by liis friends, by means of which the sheriff and his deputies were enabled to devise a successful counter-plot. At eleven o'clock in the morn- ing of a bright Sabbath, a few men were seen congregat- ing upon the eastern side of Moore's Creek, below the town, for the supposed purpose of carrying out the decis- ion of the previous evening, which was the execution of Patterson. Patterson and thirty of his friends, armed to the teeth, were in the jail-yard looking through loop- holes and knot-holes, anxiously watching them. When their numbers had reached a hundred, a signal was given to the sheriff. He quickly summoned a posse of one hundred and fifty men, who had received intimation that their services would be needed. Fully armed, they marched slowly to a point on the west side of Moore's Creek, where they confronted the Vigilantes. Nothing daunted at this unexpected demonstration, the latter quietly awaited the arrival of several hundred more, who had promised to join them. Hours passed, but they came not. Not another man was bold enough to join them. Robbins, who, after much persuasion, had consented to act as their leader, was greatly disgusted, and for three hours declined all propositions to disband. Every hill and housetop was crowded with spectators, citizens of Idaho and Buena Vista Bar, anticipating a collision. The newly elected delegate to Congress was on the ground, making eager exertions to precipitate a contest. " Why don't you fire upon them? " said he, with a vul- gar oath to the sheriff. " You have ordered them to dis- perse, and still permit them to defy you." The sheriff, though a determined, was a kind-hearted man, and wished to avoid bloodshed. He knew if his men fired, the fire would be returned, and a bloody battle would follow. He was also aware that seven hundred or more had enrolled their names in the ranks of the Vigilantes, i PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 107 courageous men and good citizens, who would probably rally to the assistance of their comrades in case of an attack. The day wore on with nothing more serious to interrupt its harmony than the noisy exchange of pro- fane epithets and vulgar threats between the two bands, until it was finally agreed that persons should be selected from both factions to work up the terms of a peace. The result was that the Vigilantes disbanded, upon the sheriff's pledge that none of them should be arrested, and Patter- son was conveyed to prison to await the decision of a trial at law. After an unsuccessful effort of his attorney to have him admitted to bail, the sheriff remanded him to custody. The counsel on both sides prepared for trial with con- siderable energy. The evidence was all reduced to writing. The character of each juryman, the place of his nativity, and his political predilections were ascertained and re- ported to the defendant's counsel. The judge and sheriff were required, by the Idaho law, to prepare the list of talesmen when the regular panel of jurors was exhausted. In the performance of this duty in Patterson's case, the judge selected Republicans, and the sheriff Democrats. When the list was completed, and the venire issued, a copy of it was furnished to Patterson's friends, who caused to be summoned as talesmen such persons named in it as were suspected of enmity to the accused, in order that they might be rejected as jurors. The preliminary chal- lenges allowed by law to the defendant were double those allowed to the prosecution. With all these advantages, the defendant's counsel could hardly fall in selecting a jury favorable to their client; and after the jury was sworn, such was Its general composition, that both the friends and enemies of the prisoner predicted an acquit- tal. Nor were they disappointed. When his freedom was announced from the bench, his friends flocked around him 108 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS to tender tlieir congratulations. But Patterson was not deceived. He felt that he was surrounded by enemies. Sullen eyes were fixed upon him as he walked the streets. Little gatherings of the friends of Pinkham stood on every corner in anxious consultation. He very soon con- cluded that his only safety was in departure. At first he thought of returning to Texas, but the allurements around him were too strong: besides, he owed considerable sums of money to the friends who had aided him in making his defence. He had, moreover, many attached friends, wiio, by promises of assistance, sought to dissuade him from leaving the country. Finally, two weeks after his trial, he left Idalio City for Walla Walla. One day the following Spring, Patterson entered a barber's shop for the purpose of getting shaved. Re- moving his coat, he seated himself in the barber's chair. A man by the name of Donahue arose from a chair oppo- site, and, advancing towards him, said: " Ferd, you and I can't both live in this community. You have threatened me." As Patterson sprung to his feet, Donahue shot him. Staggering to the street, he started towards the saloon where he had left his pistol, and was followed by Donahue, who continued to fire at him, and he fell dead across the threshold of the saloon, thus verifying in his own case the fatalistic belief of his class, " He died with his boots on." The only incident of Patterson's trial worthy of note was the following: One of the attorneys who had been employed for a purpose disconnected with the manage- ment of the trial, insisted upon making an argument to the jury. This annoyed his colleagues, antl tlisgusted Patterson's friends, but professional etiquette upon the part of the lawyers, and a certain indefinable delicacy from which even the worst of men are not wholly estranged. PINKHAM AND PATTERSON 109 prevented all interference, and the advocate launched out Into a speech of great length, filled with indiscreet asser- tions, slipshod arguments, and ridiculous appeals, at each of which, as they came up, one of the shrewder counsel for the defendant, seated beside his client, filled almost to bursting with indignation, would whisper in his ear the ominous words, " There goes another nail into your coffin, Ferd." Wincing under these repeated admonitions, Patterson's eyes assumed their blood-drinking expression, and at last tile mental strain becoming too great for longer com- posure, he exclaimed with a profane curse, " I wish it had been he, in the place of Old Pinkham." Upon the trial of Donahue the jury failed to agree. He was remanded to prison, from which he afterwards escaped, ficd to California, where he was rearrested, and released upon a writ of habeas corpus, by the strange de- cision that the provision of the Constitution of the United States requiring one State to deliver up a fugitive from justice to another claiming him, did not apply to Terri- tories. To certain of my readers, some explanation for detail- ing at such length the life of a ruffian and murderer may be necessary. Not so, however, to those familiar with mountain history. They will understand that both Pat- terson and Pinkliam were noted and important members of frontier society, representative men, so to speak, of the classes to which they belonged. Their followers re- garded them with a hero-worship which magnified their faults into virtues, and their acts into deeds of more than chlvalric daring. Their pursuits, low, criminal, and de- grading as they are esteemed in old settled communities, were among the leading occupations of life among the miners. Said one who had been for many years a resi- 110 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS dent of the Pacific slope, after spending a few weeks in the Atlantic States: "I can't stand this society. It is too strict. I must return to the land where every gam- bler is called a gentleman, and where every woman, no matter what her character, is called a ladv." CHAPTER XIII EARLY DISCOVERIES OF GOLD GOLD was first discovered in what is now known as Montana by Francois Findlay, better known as Bc-nct-see, a French half-breed, in 1852. He had been one of the early miners in California, having gone there from his home in the Red River country soon after Mar- shall's discovery. At this time, however, he was engaged in trapping for furs and trading with the Indians. While travelling along the border of Gold Creek he was induced by certain indications to search for gold, which he found in the gravelly bed of the stream. Intelligence of this discovery was given to a party of miners who were on their return from California to the States in 1857, and they immediately resolved to visit the creek and spend a winter there in prospecting. James and Granville Stuart and Resin Anderson, since known as prominent citizens of Montana, were of this party, and I insert here as an interesting bit of early history the narrative which Granville Stuart has since furnished of the discovery then made by them : "We accordingly -wintered on the Big Hole River just above what is known as the Backbone, in comjDany with Robert Dempsey, Jake Meeks, Robert Hereford, Thomas Adams, John W. Powell, John M. Jacobs, and a few others. In the Spring of 1858 we went over into the Hell Gate valley, and prospected a little on . Benetsee's or Gold Creek. We got gold everywhere, in some instances as high as ten cents to the pan, but, having nothing to eat save what our 111 112 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS rifles furnished us, and no tools to work with (Salt Lake City, nearly six hundred miles distant, being the nearest point at which they could be obtained), and as the accursed Black- feet Indians were continually stealing our horses, we soon quit prospecting in disgust without having found anything very rich, or done anything to enable us to form a reliable estimate of the richness of the mines. " We then went out on the road near Fort Bridger, Utah Territory, where we remained until the Fall of 1860. In the Summer of that year a solitary individual named Henry Thomas, better known to the pioneers of Montana, however, as ' Gold Tom ' or ' Tom Gold Digger,' who had been sluic- ing on the Pend d'Oreille River, came up to Gold Creek and commenced prospecting. He finally hewed out two or three small sluice-boxes and commenced work on the creek up near the mountains. He made from one to two dollars a day in rather rough, coarse gold, some of the pieces weighing as high as two dollars, " After spending a few weeks there, he concluded that he could find better diggings, and about the time that we re- turned to Deer Lodge (in 1860), he quit sluicing and went to prospecting all over the country. His favorite camping ground was about the Hot Springs, near where Helena now stands. He always maintained that that was a good mining region, saying that he had got better prospects there than on Gold Creek. He told me after ' Last Chance,' ' Grizzly,' ' Oro Fino,' and the other rich gulches of that vicinity had been struck, that he had jjrospected all about there, but it was not his luck to strike any of those big things. "About the twenty-ninth of April, 1862, P. W. McAdow. who, in comjiatiy with A. S. Blake and Dr. Atkinson (both citizens of Montana), had been j^rospecting with but limited success in a small ravine which empties into Pioneer Creek, moved up to Gold Creek and commenced prospecting about there. About the tenth of May they found diggings in what we afterwards called Pioneer Creek. They got as high as twenty etnts to the pan. and immediately began to prepare for extensive operations. At this lime ' Tom Ciold Digger ' JAMES STUAKT Who set the first sluices in Montana EARLY DISCOVERIES 113 was prospecting on Cottonwood Creek, a short distance above where the flourishing burgh of Deer Lodge City now stands, but finding nothing satisfactory, he soon moved down and opened a claim above those of McAdow & Co. In the mean- time we had set twelve joints of 12x14 sluices, this being the first string of regular sluices ever set in the Rocky Mountains north of Colorado. " On the twenty-fifth of June, 1862, news reached us that four steamboats had arrived at Fort Benton loaded with emigrants, provisions, and mining tools, and on the twenty- ninth Samuel T. Hauser, Frank Louthen, Jake ISIonthe, and a man named Ault, who were tlie advance guard of the pil- grims to report upon the country from personal observation, came into our camp. After prospecting on Gold Creek for a few days, Hauser, Louthen, and Ault started for the Salmon River mines by way of the Bitter Root Valley. Jake Monthe, that harum-scarum Dutchman who wore the hat that General Lyon had on when he was killed in the battle of Wilson's Creek, continued prospecting along Gold Creek. " Walter B. Dance and Colonel Hunkins arrived on the tenth of July, and on the fourteenth we had the first election ever held in the country. It was marked by great excitement, but nobody was hurt — except by whiskey. " On the fifteenth. Jack jNIendenhall, with several com- panions, arrived at Gold Creek from Salt Lake City. They set out for the Salmon River mines, but having reached Lemhi, the site of a Mormon fort and the most northern set- tlement of the ' Saints,' they could proceed no farther in the direction of Florence owing to the impassable condition of the roads, so they cached their wagons, packed their goods on the best conditioned of their oxen, and turned off for Gold Creek. They lost their way and wandered about until nearly starved, when they fortunately found an Indian guide, who piloted them through to the diggings. On the twenty- fifth Hauser and his party, having failed to reach Florence, also returned nearly starved to death." Tlie leading men among this little band of pioneers were admirably qualified to grapple with the varied diffi- 114 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS culties and dangers incident to their exposed situation. The brothers Stuart, Samuel T. Hauscr, and Walter B. Dance were among the most enterprising and intelligent citizens of Montana, and to the direction which they, by their prudence and counsel, gave to public sentiment, when with twenty or thirty others, they organized the first mining camp in what is now Montana, was the Territory afterwards indebted for the predominance of those princi- ples which saved the people from the bloody rule of assas- sins, robbers, and wholesale murderers. They were men bred in the hard school of labor. They brought their business habits and maxims with them, and put them rigidly into practice. Having heard of the lawlessness which characterized the Salmon River camps, and of the expulsions which had taken place there, the}' were on the alert for every suspicious arrival from that direction. On the twi'iity-fifth of August, William Arnett, C. W. Spillman, and 13. F. Jcruigan arrived at Gold Creek from Elk City. They opened the first gambling establishment in Montana and satisfied the good people of Gold Creek before the close of their first day's residence that they were the advance guard of the outcasts of Salmon River. Vic- tims flocked around them in encouraging numbers. The highway of villainy seemed to stretch out before them with flattering promise. Four days had elapsed since their arrival. The little society was fearfully demoral- ized, and whiskey and dice ruled the hour, when the Neme- sis appeared. Two men, Fox and Bull, came in pursuit of the gamblers for horse-stealing. Creeping upon them while busy at play, the first notice the poor wretches had of their approach was to find themselves covered with double-barrelled guns which were instantly discharged. Arnett fell, riddled with bullets. Fox's gun missed fire. Jernigan threw up his hands, and he and Spillman were arrested without resistance. Arnett died with a death EARLY DISCOVERIES 115 clutch of his cards in one liand and revolver in the other, and was so buried. The next day Jernigan and Spilhnan were fairly tried by a jury of twenty-four miners. The former was ac- quitted, the latter sentenced to be hung, which sentence was executed in the afternoon of the following day. This was the first expression of Vigilante justice in that por- tion of the Northwest which afterwards became Montana. Mr. Stuart says, " Spilhnan was either a man of a lion heart or a hardened villain, for he died absolutely fearless. After receiving his sentence, he wrote a letter to his father with a firm, bold hand that never trembled, and walked to his death as unto a bridal." The news of the discovery of the Oro Fino and Flor- ence mines Avas received at Denver in the Winter of 1861- 62, and caused a perfect fever of excitement. Colonel McLean, AVashington Stapleton, Dr. Glick, Dr. Leavitt, Major Brookie, H. P. A. Smith, Judge Clancy, Edward Bissell, Columbus Post, IMark Post, and others, all left early in the Spring, taking the route by the overland road, from which they intended to diverge into the northern wilderness at some point near Fort Bridger. Another party under the leadership of Captain Jack Russell left soon after, going by the way of the Sweetwater trail, South Pass, and the Bridger cut-off. My readers who have never seen the plains, rivers, canons, rocks, and mountains of the portion of our coun- try travelled by these companies, can form but a faint idea from any description given by them of the innumer- able and formidable difficulties with which every mile of this weary march was encumbered. History has assigned a foremost place among its glorified deeds to the passage of the Alps by Napoleon, and to the long and discourag- ing march of the French army under the same great con- queror to Russia. If it be not invidious to compare small 110 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS things with great, we may assuredly claim for these early pioneers greater conquests over nature on their journey through the northwestern wilderness than were made by either of the great military expeditions of Napoleon. In addition to natural obstacles equally formidable and of continual occurrence for more than a thousand miles, their route lay through an unexplored region, beset b}' hostile Indians, bristling with mountain peaks, pierced with large streams, and unmarked with a single line of civilization. Their cattle and horses were obliged to subsist upon the scanty herbage which put forth in early spring. Swollen by the melting snows of the mountains, the streams, ford- able in midsununer, could now be crossed only by boats, and frequently the passage of a single creek consumed a week of time. Seeking for passes around and through the ranges, ascending them when no such conveniences could be found, passing through canons, and clambering rocks, filled the path of empire through western America with discouragement and disaster. Several of these companies were obliged to wait the sub- sidence of the waters at the crossing of Smith's fork of Bear River. While thus delayed, more than a hundred teams, comprising three or four trains, all bound for the new gold regions, arrived. Some of the companies were composed entirely of " pilgrims," a designation given by moimtain people to newcomers from the States. Michaud I.e Clair, a French fur-trader and mountaineer of forty years' experience, had, in company with two others, built a toll bridge across the fork in anticipation of a large spring emigration; but a party arriving in advance of this present crowd, exasperated at the depth of the mud at the end of the bridge, burned it. Russell proposed to build another, but the pilgrims, having no faith in his skill, refused to assist. Russell completed the job on his own account, and charged the pilgrims one dollar each for GRAXVILLE STIART WJw set the prst sluices in Muntdiui EARLY DISCOVERIES 117 crossing, and then offered to release his interest in the bridge for twenty-five dollars. Le Clair, thinking that Russell would go on with his company, refused the offer. Russell, Bro\m, and Warner sent their train ahead, re- maining at the bridge to receive tolls. Several trains passed during the two succeeding days, greatly to the annoyance of Le Clair and his comrades. They attempted to retaliate by cutting the lariats of the horses while tethered for the night ; and when they found that the ani- mals did not stray far from camp, they sent the savages down to frighten Russell and his men. But they were old mountaineers, and felt no alarm. On the third day a much larger number of wagons crossed than on both the preceding days. The Frenchman, tired of expedients and satisfied that money could be made by paying Russell the price he demanded for the bridge, sent for him, and, after considerable negotiation, gave him the twenty-five dollars and a silver watch. The bridge temporarily erected by Russell was used as a toll bridge the following year, but it required very careful usage to prevent It from falling to pieces. The proprietors, fearful of accident, finally posted up the following placard, as a warning to travel- lers that heavily laden wagons would not be permitted to meet upon the bridge : NOTIS No Vehacle draWn by moaR than oneanamileis ailoud to croS this BRidg in oPposit direxionsat the sam Time Le Clair also advised Russell against a prosecution of his journey to the Salmon River region, assuring him that from long familiarity with the country, he knew he could 118 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS not complete it in safety. The season was too far ad- vanced and the streams were higher than usual. He then told him as a secret that there was gold at Deer Lodge and on the Beaverhead. The Indians had often found it there, and if gold was his object, he could find no better country than either of these localities for prospecting. " I have been," said he, " boy and man, forty years in this region, and there is no part of it that I have not often visited. You will find my advice correct." Russell placed great confidence in what I^e Clair said. Hastening on, he overtook his companions, and they pro- ceeded to Snake River near Fort Hall, an old post of the North-westeni Fur Company. Here they fell in with Mc- Lean's train, which, as we have seen, left Denver a few days before they did, and travelled by another route. One of this latter company, Columbus Post, was drowned while attempting to cross the river in a poorly constructed boat, made out of a wagon-box. Russell found an old ferry-boat near the fort, whidi the men repaired to answer the purpose of crossing their trains, and they proceeded on through the dreary desert of mountains and rock in the direction of the Salmon River. Superadded to the difficulties of travelling over a rough volcanic region, they were now, for successive days, until they left the valley of the Snake, attacked by the Bannack Indians, and their horses were nightly exposed to capture by them. After many days of adventurous travel, the whole party, with a great number of pilgrims, arrived in safety at Fort Lemhi. Here they found themselves hemmed in by the Salmon River range, a lofty escarpment of ridges and rocks pre- senting an insurmoimtable barrier to further progress with wagons. They had yet to go several hundred miles before reaching the gold regions. A large number, more than a thousand In all, wore now congregated in tiiis deso- late basin. They at once set to work to manufacturo EARLY DISCOVERIES 119 ]);ick-sacldles and other gear necessary to the completion of their journey. As time wore on, the prospect of being- able to do so before cold weather set in became daily more discouraging. At length a meeting was called to consider the situation of affairs, and if possible, to devise and adopt measures of relief. Russell repeated to the assemblage the information he had received from Le Clair, expressing his belief that it was true, and recommended as a choice of evils that they should turn aside, and go to Deer Lodge and Beaverhead, rather than attempt a journey down the Salmon to the Florence mines, through a country of which their best information was disheartening in the extreme. Several members of the Colorado companies spoke of having seen letters from James and Granville Stuart in which the discovery of promising gold placers in Deer Lodge was mentioned ; but the pilgrims thought the information too indefinite, and concluded to risk the journey down the river. The Colorado men, most of whom were experi- enced miners, determined at once to retrace their way to Deer Lodge and Beaverhead, and risk the chance of mak- ing new discoveries, if the information given by the Stuarts and Le Clair should not prove true. At the cross- ing of the Beaverhead, Russell found five cents in gold to the pan, and picked up pieces of quartz containing free gold. In the meantime, John White and a small party of pros- pectors had discovered the gold placer in the canon of Grasshopper Creek which afterwards became Bannack. When the companies of McLean and Russell arrived there, their stock of provisions was nearly exhausted. They went to Deer Lodge, hoping to find a more promis- ing field, and some of them visited the placers on Gold Creek, Pioneer, and at Pike's Peak Gulch, none of which were equal in richness and extent to the one they had left 120 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS behind them. Tlicy returned to Grasshopper. No pro- visions having arrived in the country, most of them de- cided to attempt a return to Salt Lake City. The chance of making a journey of four hundred miles to the nearest Mormon settlements was preferable to starvation in this desolate region. They could but die in the effort, and might succeed. After they had started on this Utopian journey, Russell mounted his horse, followed them, and persuaded them to return. They then set to work in good earnest and found gold in abundance ; but, with the for- tune of Midas, as their scanty supply of food lessened daily, they feared soon to share his fate also, and have notiiing but gold to eat. Just at this crisis, however, their Pactolus appeared in the shape of a large train of provisions belonging to Mr. Woodmansee, and all fear of starvation vanished. The step between the extremes of misery and happiness was, in this case, very short. The camp was hilarious with joy and mirth. Upon the opening of Spring, Russell left Grasshopper on his return to Colorado, where he arrived in safety after encountering dangors enough to fill a moderate volume. For two days, while passing through Marsh Valley, he was pursued by Indians, barely escaping being shot and scalped. His courage Mas often put to the strongest tests. At Wood River, twenty miles from Fort Lemhi, the Bannack Indians offered him money in large amounts for fire-arms and nnnnunltion. They stole a pistol from him. Accompanied hy one Gibson, he went to their camp and recovered it. Some of them were dressed in the ap- parel of women whom they had nnirdercd, and whose bodies they had concealed in the fissures of the lava-beds on Snake River. More than two hundred emigrants had been killed by these wretches the preceding Summer. Russell exhibited specimens of the gold taken from thti " Grasshopper diggings," to his friends in Colorado. The EARLY DISCOVERIES 121 excitement it occasioned was intense, and when the Spring of 1863 opened, large numbers left for the new and prom- ising El Dorado. In the Fall of 1862 there stood, on the bank at the con- fluence of Rattlesnake Creek and tlie Beaverhead River, a sign-post with a rough-hewn board nailed across the top, with the following intelligence daubed with wagon-tar thereon : Tu grass Hop Per digins 30 myle ^^"kepe the Trale nex the bluffe On the other side of the board was the following; Tu jonni grants one Hunred & twenti myle The " grass Hop Per digins " are at the town of Ban- nack; and the city of Deer Lodge is built on "jonni grants " ranche. CHAPTER XIV CAPTAIN FISK'S EXPEDITION WHILE the little community at Bannack were snuglj housed for the winter, anxiously awaiting the re- turn of warm weather to favor a resumption of labor in the gulch, numerous companies were in progress of or- ganization in the States, intending to avail themselves of the same seasonable change to start upon the long and adventurous journey to Salmon River. The fame of Ban- nack and Deer I^odge had not yet reached them. In the Summer of 1862 an expedition under the direction of the Government was planned in Minnesota for the ostensible purpose of opening a wagon road between St. Paul and Fort Benton, to coiuiect at the latter point with the mili- tary road opened a few years before by Captain John Mullen from Fort Benton to Walla Walla. This route of nearly two thousand miles lay for most of the distance through a partially explored region, filled with numerous bands of the hostile Sioux and Blackfeet. The Govern- ment had gi'udgingly appropriated the meagre sum of five thousand dollars in aid of the enterprise, which was not sufficient to pay a competent guard for the protection of the company. The quasi-governmental character of the expedition, however, with the inducement superadded that it would visit the Salmon River mines, soon caused a large number of emigrants to join it. The Northern Overland Expedition, as it was called, left St. Paul on the sixteenth of June, 18()!2. It was con- fided to the leadersliip of Captain James L. Fisk, whose 122 «l CAPTAIN FISK'S EXPEDITION 123 previous frontier experience and unquestioned personal courage admirably fitted him for the command of an expe- dition which owed so much of its final success, as well as its safety during a liazardous journey through a region occu- pied by hostile Indians, to the vigilance and discipline of its commanding officer. His first assistant was E. H. Burritt, and second assistant, N. P. Langford (the writer) ; Sam- uel R. Bond, secretary, David Charlton, engineer, Dr. W. D. Dibb, surgeon, and Robert C. Knox, wagon master. About forty men were selected from the company, who agreed, for their subsistence, to serve as guards during the journey. One hundred and twenty-five emigrants ac- companied the expedition to Prickly Pear Valley. This company was thoroughly organized, and ready at all times for instant service while passing through Indian country. Fort Abercrombie, Devil's Lake, Fort Union, Fort Ben- ton,* and Milk River were designated points of the route, and it Avas generally understood that the company should pursue as nearly as possible the trail of the exploring expedition under command of Governor Isaac I. Stevens in 1853. All the streams not fordable on the entire route were bridged by the company and many formidable obstacles removed. The company arrived without accident, after a tedious but not uninteresting trip, in Prickly Pear Valley on the twenty-first day of September. It was the largest single party that went to the northern mines in 1862. About one-half of the number remained in the Prickly Pear Valley, locating upon the creek where Montana City now stands. The remainder accompanied Captain Fisk to Walla Walla. All who were officially connected with the expedition, except Mr. Knox and the writer, returned by way of the Pacific Ocean and the Isthmus to Washington. *Fort Uniou and Fort Benton were not United States military forts, but were the old trading posts of the American Fur Company. 124 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Gold had been found on Prickly Pear Creek a short time before the arrival of our company. " Tom Gold Digger," or " Gold Tom," had pitched his lodge at the mouth of the canon above our location and was " panning out " small quantities of gold. The placer was very diffi- cult of development and the yiehl small. Winter was near at hand. Many of the party who had left home for Sal- mon River, where they had been assured profitable em- ployment could be readily obtained, now found themselves five hundred miles from their destination with cattle too much exhausted to attempt the journey, in the midst of a wilderness, nearly destitute of provisions, and with no chance of obtaining any nearer than Salt Lake City, four hundred miles away, from which they were separated by a region of mountainous country, rendered impassable by deep snows and beset for the entire distance by hostile In- dians. Starvation seemingly stared them in the face. Dis- heartening as the prospect was, all felt that it would not do to give way to discouragement. A few traders had followed the tide of emigration from Colorado with a limited supply of the bare necessaries of life, risking tiie dangers of Indian attack by the way, to obtain large profits and prompt pay as a rightful reward for their temerity. Regarding their little stock as their only re- source, the company set to work at once, each man for himself, to obtain means to buy with. Prices were enor- mous. The placer was still unpromising. Frost and snow had actually come. With a small pack supplied from the remains of their almost exhausted larders, the men started out, some on foot, and some bestride their worn-out ani- mals, into the bleak mountain wilderness in pursuit ofJ gold. With the certainty of death in its most horrid form if they fell into the clutches of a band of prowling Black- fcit, and the thought uppermost in their minds that they' could scarcely escape freezing, surely the hope which sus- CAPTAIX JAMES L. FISK Commander of Xorthcni Overland Expedition CAPTAIN FISK'S EXPEDITION 125 talned this little band of wanderers lacked none of those grand elements which sustained the early settlers of our country in their days of disaster and suffering. Men who cavil with Providence, and attribute the escape of a company of half-starved, destitute men from massacre, starvation, and freezing, under circumstances like these, to luck or chance or accident, are either destitute of gratitude or have never been overtaken by calamity. Yet these men all survived to tell the tale of their bitter ex- perience. My recollection of those gloomy days, all the more vivid, perhaps, because I was among the indigent ones, was emphasized by a little incident I can never recall without a devout feeling of thankfulness. Intelligence was brought us that a company of miners was working the bot- tom of a creek in Pike's Peak Gulch, a distance of sixty miles from the Prickly Pear camp over the Rocky Moun- tain range. Cornelius Bray, Patrick Dougherty, and I started immediately on a horseback trip to the new camp in search of employment for the winter. One pack-horse served to transport our blankets and provisions. Our in- tention was to cross the main range on the first day and camp at the head of Summit Creek, where there was good grass and water. In following the Mullen road through the caiion, when about two miles from the ridge. Bray's horse gave out and resisted all our efforts to urge him farther. There was no alternative but to camp. The spot was unpromising enough. There was no feed for our horses, and our camp by the roadside could not escape the notice of any band of Indians that might chance to be crossing the range. It was the custom in this Indian country for packers and others to seek some secluded spot half a mile or more from the trail for camping pur- poses ; but here we were cooped up in a canon not ten rods wide, and the only practicable pass over the range 126 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS running directly through it. Of course we all mentally hoped that no Indians would appear. I had, while at Fort Benton, held frequent conversa- tions with Mr. Dawson, the factor at that post, who had spent many 3'cars in the country, and was perfectly fa- miliar with the manners and tactics of the Indians. He had warned me against just such an exposure as that to which we were now liable, and when night came, knowing that the country was full of roving bands of Bloods and Picgiins, I felt no little solicitude for a happy issue out of danger. Evening was just setting in, when snow began to fall in damp, heavy flakes, giving promise of a most un- comfortable nigiit. Our only shelter was a clump of bushes on the sunnnit of a knoll, where we spread our blankets, first carefully picketing the four horses with long lariats to a single pin, so that in case of difficulty they could all be controlled by one person. Dougherty proposed to stand guard until midnight, when I was to relieve him and remain until we resumed our trip at early dawn. Bray and I crept into our blankets, they and the bushes being our only protection against a very heavy mountain snowstorm. Strange as it may seem to those unfamiliar with border life, we soon fell asleep and slept soundly until I was aroused by Dougherty to take my turn at the watch. I crawled from under the blankets, which were covered to the depth of five inches with " the beauti- ful snow," and Dougherty fairly burrowed into the warm place I had left. About three o'clock in the morning the horses became uneasy for want of food. Preparatory to an carh' de- parture I gathered in a large heap a number of small, fallen pines and soon had an immense fire. It lighted up the canon with a lurid gloom and mantled the snow- covered trees with a ghastly radiance. The black smoke of the burning pileli lolKd in clouds through the atmos- CAPTAIN FISK'S EXPEDITION 127 phcrc, which seemed to be choked with the myriad snow- Hakes. So dense was the storm I could scarcely discern the horses, which stood but a few rods distant. Wading through the snow to the spot where my companions slept, I roused them from their slumbers. I could liken them to nothing but spectres as they burst through their snowy covering and stood half-revealed in the bushes by the light of the blazing pines. It was a scene for an artist. Despite the gloomy forebodings which had filled my mind, at this scene I burst into a fit of loud and irrepressible laughter. It was but for a moment, for, as if in answer to it, the counterfeited neigh of a horse a few rods below and of another just above me, warned me that the danger I had feared was already upon us. It was the signal and reply of the Indians. Bray and Dougherty grasped their guns, while I rushed to the picket pin, and, seizing the four lariats, pulled in the horses. A moment afterAvards, and from behind a thicket of willows just above our camp, there dashed down the canon in full gallop forty or more of the dreaded Blackfeet. In the light of that dismal fire their appearance was horribly picturesque. Their faces hideous with war paint, their long ebon hair floating to the wind, their heads adorned with bald-eagle feathers, and their knees and elbows daintily tricked out with strips of antelope skin and white feathery skunks' tails, they seemed like a troop of demons which had just sprung out of the earth, rather than beings of flesh and blood. Each man held a gun in his right hand, guiding his horse with the left. Well-filled quivers and bows were fastened to their shoulders, and close behind the main troop, driven by five or six outriders, followed a herd of fifty or more horses they had just stolen from a company of miners on their way to the Bannack mines, who had encamped for the night at Deer Lodge. These animals were driven 128 VIGILANTE DAYS AND AVAYS hurriedly by our camp, down the canon, the main troop, meantime, forming into line on the other side of them so as to present an unbroken front of horsemen after they had passed, drawn up for attack. This critical moment we improved by rapidly looping the lariats into the mouths of our horses and bringing our guns to an aim from be- hind them over their fore-shoulders. As we stood thus, not twenty yards asunder, confronting each other, the chief, evidently surprised that the onslaught lingered, rode hurriedly along the front of his men and with violent ges- ticulations and much vehement jargon urged them to an instant assault. They strongly expostulated, and by nu- merous antics and utterances, which I afterwards ascer- tained meant that their guns were wet and their caps useless, finally persuaded him to resort to the bows and arrows. The chief was very angry, and from the violence of his gestures and threatening manner I expected to see several of the Indians knocked off their horses. When the Indians, in obedience to his command, hung their guns on the pommels of their saddles, and drew their bows, the attack seemed inevitable. Our guns were dry, and we knew that they were good for twenty-four shots and the revolvers in our belts for as many more. Satisfied that an open attack would eventuate in death to some of their number, nearly one-half of the Indians left the ranks and passed from our sight down the canon, but soon reappeared, emerging from the thicket on the opposite side of our camp. We wheeled our four horses into a hollow square, and, standing in the centre, pre- sented our guns at each assaulting party. As our horses were the booty they most wisiied to obtain, they were now restrained lest they should kill them instead of us. A few moments of painful suspense — moments into which days of anxiety were crowded — supervened. A brief consulta- tion followed, and tiie chief gave orders for them to with- CAPTAIN FISK'S EXPEDITION 129 draw. They all wheeled into rapid line, arid with the military precision of a troop of cavalry dashed down the caiion and we saw them no more. Thankful for an escape attributable to the snow which had unfitted their guns for use, and to the successful raid they had made upon our neighbors, we saddled our horses and hurried over the mountain range with all possible speed. While crossing, we found two horses which, jaded with travel, had been abandoned by the Indians. We took them with us, and on our arrival at Grasshopper some days after, restored one to Dr. Glick, its rightful owner. " I have had seven horses stolen from me by these prowlers," said he, " but this is the first one that was ever returned." The little gulch at Pike's Peak was fully occupied when we arrived, and after remaining a few days, we mounted our horses and made a tedious but unadventurous journey to Bannack, then, and for nearly a year afterwards, the most important gold placer east of the Rocky Mountains. The fame of this locality had reached Salmon River late in the Fall of 1862, and many of the people left the Flor- ence mines for the east side. Among them came the first irruption of robbers, gamblers, and horse-thieves, and the settlement was filled with gambling houses and saloons, where bad men and worse women held constant vigil, and initiated that reign of infamy which nothing but the strong hand could extirpate. CHAPTER XV i I BANNACK IN 1862 ^ IT is charitable to believe that Henry Plummer came ■' to Bannack intending to reform, and live an honest and useful life. His deportment justified that opinion. His criminal career was known only to two or three l( persons as criminal as himself. If he could have been relieved of the fear of exposure and of the necessity of as- sociating with his old comrades in crime, it is not improb- able that his better nature would have triumphed. He pos- sessed great executive ability, a power over men that was remarkable, a fine person, polished address, and pres- cient knowledge of his fellows — all of which were mel- lowed by the advantages of a good carh' education. With all the concerns of a mining camp experience had made him familiar, and for some weeks after his arrival in Ban- nack he was oftener applied to for counsel and advice than any other resident. Cool and dispassionate, he evinced on these occasions a power of analysis that seldom failed of conviction. He speedily became a general favorite. We can better imagine than describe the mixed nature of those feelings, which, fired with ambitious designs and virtuous purposes, beheld the way to their fulfilment dark- ened by a retrospect of unparalleled atrocity. So true it is that the worst men arc the last to admit to themselves the magnitude of their offences, that even Plummer, stained with the guilt of repeated murders and seductions, a very monster of Ini(]ulty, believed that his restoration to the pursuits and honors of virtuous association could be estab- ISO BANNACK IN 1862 131 lished but for a possible exposure by some of his guilty partners. He knew their watchful eyes were upon him; that they were ready to follow him as leader or crush hira as a traitor. Of no one was he in greater dread than his sworn enemy, Cleveland. This man, who made no secret of his own guilty purposes, had frequently uttered threats against the life of Plummer, and never lost an opportunity pub- licly to denounce him. Their feud was irreconcilable. Cleveland had incurred suspicion as the murderer of a young man by the name of George Evans, and was re- garded generally as a desperado of the vilest character. It was no credit to Plummer that he came in his company to Bannack. But their previous criminal connection was as 3'et unrevealed. A few days after the disappearance of Evans, a num- ber of citizens were seated in general conversation around the fire in a saloon kept by Mr. Goodrich. Among the number were Plummer, Jeff Perkins, and Augustus Moore. Suddenly the door was violently opened and Cleveland entered. With an air of assumed authority he proclaimed himself " chief," adding with an oath that he knew all the scoundrels from the " other side " and in- tended to get even with some of them. The covert threat which these words revealed did not escape the notice of Plummer, but Cleveland upon the instant charged Per- kins with having violated a promise to pay some money which the latter owed him in the lower country. Perkins assured him it had been paid. " If it has," said Cleveland, " it is all right," but as if to signify his distrust of Per- kins's statement, he commenced handling his pistol and reiterating the charges. To prevent Cleveland from car- rying into execution his apparent design of shooting Per- kins, Plummer fixed his eyes sternly upon him and in a calm tone told him to behave himself, that Perkins had paid the debt and he ought to be satisfied. 132 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Quiet was restored for the moment and Perkins slipped off, intending to return with his pistols and shoot Cleve- land on sight. Here the difficulty would have ended had not Cleveland, in an evil moment, in a defiant and threaten- ing manner, with mingled profanity and epithet, declared that he did not fear any of them. Filled with rage, Plummer sprang to his feet, drew his pistol, and exclaim- ing, " I am tired of this," followed up the expression with a couple of rapid shots, the last of which struck Cleveland below the belt. He fell on his knees. Grasping wildly for his pistol, he appealed to Plummer not to shoot him while he was down. " No," said Plummer, whose blood was now "P '■> " get up." Cleveland staggered to his feet, only to receive two more shots, the second of which entered below the eye. He fell to the floor, and Plummer, sheathing his pistol, turned to leave the saloon. At the door he was met by George Ives and Charley Reeves, each of whom, pistol in hand, was coming to take part in the affray. Each seizing an arm, they escorted Plummer down the street, meanwhile suggesting with great expletive emphasis a va- riety of surmises as to the possible effect of the quarrel upon the public. Hank Crawford and Harry Phlcger, two respectable citizens, hastened to the aid of the dying desperado, whom they conveyed to Crawford's lodgings. His bed being poorly furnished Cleveland sent him to Plummcr*s cabin to get a pair of blankets belonging to him. The interview between Crawford and Plummer on this occasion siiowed that the mind of the latter was ill at ease. Like iNIacbeth's dread of Banquo, so he felt that, while Clcvchind lived, — " There is none but he Whose being I do fear; and under him My genius is rcbuk'd." In the brief colloquy which took place between them, PKnnmer asked Crawford no less than three times what BANNACK IN 1862 183 Jack had said about him. His past career of crime was all before him. Crawford as often replied, " Nothing." " 'T is well he did not," at length responded Plummer, " for if he had I would kill him in his bed." Crawford then told him that, in reply to several ques- tions asked him, Cleveland had said, " Poor Jack has got no friends. He has got it [mean- ing his death-wound] and I guess he can stand it," Crawford left with the impression that Plummer still thought Cleveland had exposed him, and was careful after- wards to go armed, as he felt that his own life was in dan- ger. Cleveland lingered in great agony for three hours, and was decently buried by CraAvford. Soon after he had been removed to Crawford's cabin, Plummer sent a man known as " Dock," a cook, into the cabin as a spy, where he remained until Cleveland died. He said that the only reply Phleger received to repeated questions concerning the difficulty between him and Plummer was, " It makes no difference to you." The secret, if secret there w^as, died with him. No immediate investigation was made of the circum- stances of this affray. It was thought by many that Plum- mer merely anticipated Cleveland's intention by firing first. Shooting of pistols and duelling were so common as of themselves to excite no attention. Many bloody en- counters took place of which no record has been preserved, and which at the time were regarded as very proper set- tlements of difficulties between the parties. A few incidents as illustrative of the customs of a min- ing camp will not be out of place in this immediate con- nection. On one occasion during the winter a quarrel sprung up between George Ives and George Carrhart in the main street. After a long word}'^ war interlarded with much profanity and various opprobrious epithets, Ives ran into a near saloon for his pistol, exclaiming, " I will shoot 134 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS you." Carrhart followed him and both reappeared at the door of the saloon a moment thereafter, each armed with a revolver. Facing each other upon the instant, both par- ties raised their pistols and fired without effect. After a second fire with no better effect, both parties walked rapidly backwards till they were widely separated, at the same time firing upon each other. Ives having emptied his revolver, stood perfectly still while Carrhart took de- liberate aim and shot him in the groin, the ball passing through his body, inflicting a severe wound. Soon after- wards they reconciled their difficulties, and Ives lived with Carrhart on his ranche the remainder of the winter. Many of the early emigrants arrived at Bannack so late in the fall that they could provide themselves with no bet- ter shelter from the weather during the winter than was afforded by their wagons. Of this number were Dr. Bid- die and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. Short, and their hired man from Minnesota. While seated around their camp fire one dismal afternoon, engaged in conversation with Mr. J. i\I. Castner, a bullet whizzed so near the ear of Castner that he felt its sting for several days. Castner ascertained that it was fired by one Cy. Skinner, a rough, who excused himself with the plea that he thought they were Indians, and by way of amends invited Dr. Biddle and Castner to drink with him. Castner had the good taste to decline. The very composition of the society of Bannack at the time was such as to excite suspicion in all minds. Outside of their immediate acquaintances, men knew not whom to trust. They were in the midst of a people which had come from all parts of this country and from many of the na- tions of the Old World. Laws which could not be executed were no better than none. A people, however dis- posed to the })reservation of order and punishment of crimes, was powerless for either so long as every man dis- trusted his neighbor. The robbers, united by a bond of BANNACK IN 1862 135 sympatlietic atrocity, assumed the riglit to control the af- fairs of tlie camp by the bloody code. No one was safe. The miner fortunate enough to accumulate a few thou- sands, the merchant whose business gave evidence of suc- cess, the saloon-keeper whose patronage was supposed to be productive, were all marked as victims by these lawless adventurers. If one of them needed clothing, ammunition, or food, he obtained it on a credit which no one dared re- fuse, and settled it by threatening to shoot the person bold enough to ask for payment. Such a condition of society, as all foresaw, must sooner or later terminate in disaster to the lovers of law and order or to the villains who depre- dated upon them. Which were the stronger? The roughs knew their power, but their antagonists, separately hedged about by suspicion as indiscriminate as it was inflexible, knew not how to establish confidence in each other upon which to base an effective opposition. Meantime the car- nival of crime was progressing. Scarcely a day passed unsignalled by outrage or murder. The numerous tenants of the little grave-yard had all died by violence. People walked the streets in fear. This suspense was at last broken by a murder of un- provoked, heartless atrocity, which the people felt it would be more criminal in them to overlook than it was in the perpetrators to commit. In January, 1863, that noto- rious scoundrel, Charley Reeves, bought a squaw from the Sheep Eater tribe of Bannack. She soon fled from him to her friends to escape his abuse. The tepee was located on an elevation south of that portion of the town known as " Yankee Flat," a few rods in rear of the street. Reeves went after her. Finding her deaf to persuasion, he employed violence to force her return to his camp. An old chief interfered and thrust Reeves unceremoniously from the tepee. Burning with resentment, Reeves and Moore fired into the tepee the next evening, wounding one 136 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS of the Indians. They tlicn returned to town, where they were joined by William Mitchell, with whom they counter- marched, each firing into the tepee, and this time killing the old chief, a lame Indian, a papoose, and a Frenchman by the name of Gazette, who had come to the tepee to learn the cause of the first shot. Two other persons who had been influenced by similar curiosity were badly wounded. VViicn the murderers were afterwards told that they had killed white men, Moore with a profusion of profane appel- lations said " they had no business there." CHAPTER XVI MOORE AND REEVES ALAR]\IED at the indignation which this brutal deed had enkindled in the community, Moore and Reeves, at a late hour the same night, fled on foot in the direction of Rattlesnake. They were preceded by Plummer, who it was supposed had gone to provide means for their protec- tion. He, however, afterwards asserted that he left through fear that in the momentary excitement the peo- ple would hang him for shooting Cleveland. A mass meeting of the citizens was held the next morn- ing, and a cordon of guards appointed to prevent the es- cape of the ruffians. When it was discovered that they had gone, on a call for volunteers to pursue them, Messrs. Lear, Higgins, Rockwell, and Davenport immediately fol- lowed on their track. The weather was intensely cold. The route of the pursuers lay over a lofty mountain range covered with snow to a great depth. After riding as rapidly as possible, they came up with the fugitives at a distance of twelve miles from town. They had taken refuge in a dense thicket of willows on the bank of the Rattle- snake. Being challenged to surrender, they peremptorily refused. Pointing their pistols with well-directed aim at the approaching party, and interlarding their discourse with a flood of oaths, they ordered them to advance no farther on peril of their lives. The advantage was on the side of the robbers, and they could easily have shot down every one of their pursuers. A parley ensued. The posi- tion of both parties was fully discussed. The conviction 137 138 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS that it was equally impossible for the pursuers to effect a capture, and for the ruffians to escape such a pursuit as would be made if they did not return, induced the latter to agree to a surrender, upon the express condition that they should be tried l)y a jury. The pursuing party gave a ready assent to this arrangement, and the fugitives re- turned in their custody to town. Pluninier was put upon his trial immediately. While that was progressing a messenger was sent to Godfrey's Canon, ten miles distant, to summon Mr. Godfrey and the writer, who, with others, were erecting a saw-mill there. Before our arrival at midnight, Plummer was acquitted, no doubt being entertained, on presentation of the evidence, that he had killed Cleveland in self-defence. Several wit- nesses testified that they had on various occasions heard Cleveland threaten to shoot Plummer on sight. At a late hour the people separated with the purpose of assembling for the trial of Moore, Reeves, and Mitchell early the next morning. Day broke clear and cold. All work was suspended in the gulch, stores and hotels were abandoned, and the entire population, numbering at least four hundred persons, assembled in and about the large log building which had been designated as the place of trial. Kvery man was armed, some with rifles and shot- guns, others with pistols and knives. The friends of the prisoners gave free utterance to threats, which they ac- companied with nmch profane assumption of superior power and many defiant demonstrations. Pistols were flourished and discharged, oaths and epithets freely be- stowed upon the citizens, and whatever vehemence of ges- ture and expression could do to intimidate the people, was adopted. Amid all this bluster it was apparent from the first that the current of popular opinion set strongly against the prisoners. There was an air of quiet deter- mination manifested in every movement preparatory for MOORE AND REEVES 139 the trial. The citizens were ready for an outbreak, and the least indication in that direction would have been the signal for a bloody and decisive battle. It is not improb- able that an attempt at rescue was prevented by the pres- ence of the overpowering force of armed and indignant citizens. The efforts of the roughs to suppress the trial only in- creased the indignation of the people, and after electing a temporary chairman, a motion was made that the accused be tried by a miners' court. This form of tribunal grew out of the necessities of mining life in the mountains. It originated in the early days of California, when the coun- try was destitute of courts and law, and still exists in in- choate mining communities as a witness to the fairness and honesty of American character. It is now the general cus- tom among the property holders of a mining camp, as the first step towards organization, to elect a president or judge, who is to act as the judicial officer of the district. He has both civil and criminal jurisdiction. All questions affecting the rights of property, and all infractions of the peace, are tried before him. When complaint is made to him, it is his duty to appoint the time and place of trial in written notices which contain a brjef statement of the matter in controversy, and are posted in conspicuous places throughout the camp. The miners assemble in force to attend the trial. The witnesses are examined, either by attorneys or by the parties interested, and when the evi- dence is closed the judge states the question at issue, de- siring all in favor of the plaintiff to separate from the crowd in attendance until they can be counted, or to sig- nify by a vote of " aye " their approval of his claim. The same forms are observed in the decision of a criminal case. The decision is announced by the judge and entered upon his record. Where the punishment is death, the criminal is generally allowed one hour to arrange his business and 140 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS prepare for death ; when it is banishment, a few hours are given him to leave the camp. If he neglects to comply with tl.e sentence he is in danger of being summarily executed. W here the rights of parties are settled by the court, and the defeated party shows any resistance to the decision, it is the duty of the court, if necessary, with the strong hand to enforce it. The court is composed of the entire population. To guard against mistakes, the party in de- feat, in all cases, has the right to demand a second vote. The progress of a trial in one of these courts is en- tirely practical. Often the miners announce at the com- mencement that the court must close at a certain hour. Cross-examinations are generally prohibited, and if lawyers are employed, it is with the understanding that they shall make no long arguments. Each party and their respective witnesses give their evidence in a plain, straightforward manner, and if any of the listeners desire informa- tion on a given point in the testimony they request the person acting a3 attorney to ask such questions as are necessary to obtain it. The decisions of these tribunals are seldom wrong, and are always enforced in good faith. They have many advantages in mining regions over courts at law. None of the, tedious incidents of pleading, adjourn- ment, amendment, demurrer, etc., which at law so often consume the time of litigants and put them to unnecessary expense, belong to a miners' court. The miners themselves have little time to spare, and hence these courts are held on Sunday in all cases where the exigency is not immediate. They are held in the open air. Whenever, from any seemingly unnecessary cause, their investigations are prolonged, as by argumentative display, there are always those present who, by the com- mand " Dry up," " No spread-eagle talk," force them to a close. On one occasion at Blackfoot, in INIontana, a rough was MOORE AND REEVES 141 on trial for crimes which endangered his life. A motion had been made by his counsel that his life be spared on condition that he would leave the gulch in fifteen minutes, — which motion was carried by a small majority. In an- ticipation of this favorable result his friends had provided a mule to expedite his departure. The presiding miners' judge announced to him the condition of his freedom from death. Fearful that a reconsideration might be demanded, the moment he was released he vaulted into the saddle, and looking around upon the crowd exclaimed, " Fifteen minutes ! Gentlemen, if this mule does n't buck, five will do ! " and lashing the sides of the animal he disappeared at double-quick amid the shouts and laughter of the crowd. It was a trial by this court that the murderers dreaded, and to escape which they made a trial by jury the condi- tion of their surrender. When the motion was made to substitute the miners' court it fell into their midst like a thunderbolt. They regarded a trial by the mass as cer- tain of conviction as a trial by jury would be of acquittal, not because the latter would be any less likely than the for- mer to perceive their guilt, but because fear of personal consequences would prevent them from declaring it. Men whose identity was lost in a crowd would do that which, if they were known, would mark them as victims for future assassination. The friends of the prisoners showed the estimation in which they regarded this consideration when they openly threatened with death every individual who participated in the trial. They anticipated that, as none would dare in defiance of this threat to act upon a jury, all proceedings would be suppressed, thus renewing the li- cense for their continued depredations. The statement of the motion by the chairman was the signal for a violent commotion among the roughs. One long howl of profanity, mingled with the most diabolical threats and repeated discharge of pistols, filled the room. 142 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Many shots were turned from their deadly aim by timely hands and discharged into the ceiling. Knives were drawn and flourished in the faces of prominent citizens, accom- panied with threats of death in case the motion prevailed. The scene was fearful in the extreme. The miners in dif- ferent parts of the crowd could be seen getting their guns and pistols ready for the collision which at one stage of the tumult it seemed impossible to avoid. At length the re- peated cries of the chairman for order, and the earnest voices of several persons who were desirous of discussing the proposition, allayed the noise and confusion, so that they could be heard. The guilt of the prisoners was so palpable that the people deemed any sort of a trial which would not speedily terminate in their condemnation a farce. A very large majority were in favor of a miners' court, because tiiey foresaw that any other form of trial afforded opportunity for escape. Three hours were spent in de- termining the question. Many short, emphatic arguments were made. In the meantime the disturbance made by the roughs waxed and waned to suit the different stages of the discussion. Shots at one moment and shouts at another betrayed their approval or disapproval of the sentiments of the speaker. I had from the first made myself offensive to my own ininiediate friends and intimates by per- tinaciously claiming for the prisoners a trial by jury, and mounting a bench I embraced an early opportunity to give, in a few pointed w(M-ds addressed to the assembled miners, my views. I reminded them of the constitutional provi- sion which secured to every one accused of crime a trial by jury. It was a law of the land, as applicable on this as on any other occasion. The men were probably guilty ; if so, the fact should be proved; if not, they had the right by law, on proving it, to an acquittal. Moreover, they had surrendered at a time when they could not have been captured, upon the express condition that they should be MOORE AND REEVES 143 tried by jury. I asked, " Shall we ignore the agreement made with them by our officers? " I concluded by offering a motion that they be tried by a jury. It was negatived by three to one. Immediately a cry rose in the crowd, " Hang them at once " ; this was followed by other cries of " String 'em up," " To the scaffold with 'em." Pistols were drawn and flourished more freely than before, and many personal collisions, resulting in bloody noses, black e^'es, and raw heads, took place in all parts of the room. Another hour was spent in discussion, and finally by a bare majority it was agreed to give the prisoners the benefit of a trial by jury. It is impossible to portray with accuracy of detail the fearful effects of passion which were exhibited by the as- sembly while this question was being determined. On a limited scale it could not have been unlike some of the riotous gatherings in Paris in the days of the first revolu- tion. It wanted numbers, it wanted the magnificent surroundings of those scenes, but as an exhibition of the passions of depraved men, Avhen inflamed with anger, drink, and vengeance, it could not have been greatly surpassed by them. Order at length being restored, a portion of the room was enclosed with scantling, for the accommodation of the Court and jury. J. F. Hoyt was elected Judge, Hank Crawford, sheriff, and George Copley, prosecutor. The jury was next chosen by a vote of the people. My own appointment on the jury was urged by the roughs, as a compliment for my efforts to obtain for them a jury trial. I was regarded by them as a friend, and they hoped con- fidently for acquittal through my influence. At first it was determined that the examination of the witnesses for both prosecution and defence should be con- ducted by George Copley, the prosecutor, but upon an ap- peal for justice in behalf of the prisoners it was at length 144 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS decided by a small majority that the accused should be al- lowed the assistance of counsel, with the understanding that all the questions of their counsel were first to be sub- mitted to the prosecutor. Hon. Wni. C. Rheem was chosen to defend the i)risoners, and there were many threats of violence toward him for consenting to conduct the defence. It was agreed that the arguments to be made on either side should be brief, and that the trials should be urged to their conclusion with all possible expedition. Mr. Ilheem's ability as a lawyer was unquestioned, — which fact furnished to tliose who objected to a jury trial their principal reason for opposing his employment as counsel for the prisoners. As the extent of ^Mitchell's criminality was uncertain, he was allowed a separate trial. His case was first brought under examination. It appeared in evi- dence that he had accompanied Moore and Reeves on their second murderous visit to the tepee, but he was able to sliow that he had not once fired his gun, and consequently could not be guilty of murder. His trial was soon termi- nated. The jury recommended that he should be innne- diately banished from the gulch. The guilt of Moore and Reeves was fully established. This result was foreseen by tlu ir friends ; and wjiilc tlie trial was in progress they sought by threats and ferocious gesticulations to intimidate the jury. Gathering around the side of the enclosure occupied by the jury, they kept up a continued conversation, the purport of which was that no member of that court or jury would live a month if they dared to find the prisoners guilty. Occasionally, their anger waxing hot, they would draw tiicir pistols and knives, and brandishing them in the faces of the jurymen, utter filthy epithets, and bid them beware of their verdict, (^rawford was the object of their especial hate. Their abusive assaults upon him and threats were so frequent and violent that at one time he tendered his resignation JUDOK J. F. irOYT Miners' Judge at trial of Moore and Reeves MOORE AND REEVES 145 and refused to serve, but upon tlie promise of his friends to stand by and protect bim be retained bis position. The case was given to the jury at about seven o'clock in the evening. A friend of the prisoners in the court-room nominated me as foreman, but upon my refusal to serve under that nomination I afterwards received the appoint- ment by a vote of my fellow- jury men. The jury were occupied in their deliberations until after midnight. No doubt was entertained, from the first, of the guilt of the prisoners, but the exciting question was whether they could afford to declare it. They all felt that to do so would be to announce their own death sentence. They knew that the friends of the prisoners fully intended to have life for life. They had sworn it. One of the jur}^- men said that the prisoners ought never to have been tried by a jury, but in a miners' court, that he should not be governed in his decision by the merits of the case, but that, as he had a family in the States to whom his obliga- tions were greater than to that community, he should have to vote for acquittal. After much conversation of this sort, which only served to intensify the fears of the jury- men, a vote was taken which resulted as follows : not guilty, 11; guilty, 1; myself, the supposed friend of the roughs, being the only one in favor of the death penalty. It was apparent that further deliberation would not change this decision, and the jury compromised by agreeing to a sen- tence of banishment, and a confiscation of the property of the prisoners for the benefit of those they had wounded. The court met the ensuing morning, when the verdict, under seal, was handed to the judge. He opened and re- turned it to the foreman, with a request that he read it aloud. An expression of blank astonishment sat upon the face of every person in the room, which was followed by open demonstrations of general dissatisfaction, by all but the roughs, who, accustomed to outrages and long 146 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS immunity, hailed it as a fresh concession to their bloody and lawless authority. Mitchell returned to Bannack after a few days' absence, which was seemingly regarded as a full expiation of his sentence. A miners' court met soon after his return, and in view of the fact that his sentence was not enforced, re- voked the sentence of Moore and Reeves, who again re- joined their fellow-miscreants. Thus the first scene in the drama, which had been ushered in by such a bloody pro- logue, terminated in the broadest farce. The trial of Moore and Reeves was one of the earliest instances in the Territory where the lovers of law and or- der on one side, and the criminal element on the other, were brought into open, public antagonism. No one knew at that time which of the two was the stronger. The roughs had full confidence in their power to run the affairs of the Territory in their own way, and while the trial was pro- gressing sought, by brandishing thtir revolvers in the court-room, by much loud-mouthed profanity, and by fre- quent interruptions and threats of vengeance directed against the judge and jury, to intimidate and terrify all who were concerned in conducting the proceedings, and ar- rest them in their purpose. The life of Judge Ho3't, the acting magistrate of the occasion, was often threatened; but he not only manifested no fear, but was all the more active and efficient in the discharge of the duties of his difficult position. Being the central figure in the court, hia calmness and firmness inspired all the other persons engaged in the prosecution with courage equal to the oc- casion, while it daunted the roughs and probably prevented bloodshed. Professor Thomas J. Dimsdalc, in his account of this trial, says: "To tlu- delivery of this unfortunate verdict may be attributed the ascendency of the roughs. They thought the people were afraid of them. The pretext of MOORE AND REEVES 147 the prisoners tliat the Indians had killed some whites, friends of theirs, in 1849, while going to California, was accepted by the majority of the jurors as some sort of justification: — but the truth is, they were afraid of their lives, and, it must be confessed, not without apparent reason." Mr. Rheem, who defended the prisoners, says : " My conscience has more than once pricked me for interposing between the rogues and the halter, but I never believed till the last hour of their trial that they would escape hanging." CHAPTER XVII CRxVWFORD AND PHLEGER THE banishment of Mooro and Reeves was regarded by the roughs as an encroachment upon the system they had adopted for the government of the country. Long impunity liad fostered in them the belief that the citizens would not dare to question their power to do as they pleased. They held a meeting, and it was quietly agreed among them that every active participant in the late trial should be slain. The victims were selected, the work de- liberately planned, and each man alloted his part in its performance. This wholesale scheme of vengeance was to be effected secretly, or by provoking those at whom it was aimed into sudden quarrel, and shooting them in assumed self-defence. Any course more culpable would afford the assassin small chance of escaping the vengeance of the law-abiding citizens. Plummer was the recognized chief of the murderous band. To him was assigned the task of killing Crawford, who, as sheriff, had acted a prominent part in the trial of the exiles. This task was rendered doubly acceptable to I'lummer, because he believed it would silence the tongue of the only man in the country who had any knowledge of his guilty career in California. One such person, in Cleve- land, had already been slain; but Plununer suspected that on his deathbed, Cleveland had told Crawford everything. Crawford knew intuitively of Plummer's suspicions, and felt that his life was in danger, lie was careful never to be unarmed. His business, as the proprietor of a nuat 148 I CRAWFORD AND PHLEGER 149 111)1 rket, was one of constant exposure. It rendered oc- casional journeys to Deer l-.odge, where lie purchased cat- tle, necessary, and his trips to his ranche, several miles from town, were also frequent. Outwardly, Plummer was friendly. One of Crawford's friends, Harry Phleger, con- firmed his worst suspicions, by telling him that he had seen Plummer near the market one night, apparently on the watch for him. He had also noticed some suspicious move- ments of Plummer and a rough, familiarly called " Old Tex,"* which seemed to be directed against Crawford. Plummer soon saw that Crawford understood him, and that the only safe method of executing his design was to provoke him into a quarrel. Plummer was reputed to ex- cel any man in the mountains in the use of a pistol, — an accomplishment in which Crawford had no skill. Several little incidents growing out of Crawford's efforts to reim- burse himself for the expenses he had incurred in the care and burial of Cleveland, and in the trial of Moore and Reeves, in which Plummer voluntarily intermingled, dis- covered the deadly purpose of the latter. On one of these occasions, believing that a quarrel could not be avoided, he was unexpectedly confronted by five or six of Craw- ford's friends with their hands on their revolvers. His temper and courage cooled at once, and he sent Crawford an apology, desiring to meet him as a friend. They shook hands a few days after, and parted, seemingly on the best of terms. Anxious as Crawford was to be at peace, he was not de- ceived by this offer of friendship. It was but a new move in the deadly game which Plummer was playing for his *The " Old Tex " mentioned in this part of the history must not be confounded with Boone Helm's brother, who is mentioned under the same cognomen in its earlier pages. " Old Tex " was a common fiohriquet in the mountains for noted men Avho had spent a portion of their lives in Texas. Almost every Territory has its respective " Buffalo Bill," " Whiskey Bill," " Bed Rock Joe," "Sour Dough Tom." and " Old Tex." 1.50 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS life, and he knew it. A few days afterwards, while con- versing in a saloon, a rough-looking individual asked him, in an impudent manner, what he was talking about. " None of your business," replied Crawford. " I dare you," replied the man, with an insulting epithet, " to fight me with pistols." Looking around, Crawford discovered Plummer among the listeners standing near, and comprehended the situa- tion in an instant. " You have the odds of nie with a pistol," said he. "Why should I fight you?" " Well, then," said the man, in a furious passion, " try it with your fists. That will tell which is the best man." Discovering that the man had no belt, Crawford un- buckled his own, and laid his pistol on the bar. Following his challenger into a dark corner of the room, he slapped him in the face. The man instantly drew from his coat a revolver, but before he could aim it, Crawford seized him by the throat and disarmed him. At this moment, Plum- mer joined the man in the attack on Crawford, and the two wrested the pistol from him, and, but for the timely interference of Harry Phlegcr, who came to Crawford's assistance and recovered possession of the pistol, Crawford would probably have been shot. Crawford and Phlegcr then left the saloon. It did not surprise Crawford, when told afterwards by the saloon-keeper, that the design was to entrap him into an outdoor fight with pistols, when Plummer was ready, with his friends, to shoot him as soon as the battle connnenced. This assault did not disturb Plummer's affected friend- ship for Crawford. Learning a few days afterwards that the latter was going to Deer Lodge for cattle, Plummer on the first opportunity told him that he should start for Fort Bonton the next morning. Crawford knew that this was ofVirt'd as an explanation in advance for his absence. CRAWFORD xVND PHLEGER 151 und to throw him off his guard in the trip he contemplated making after cattle. He replied at once, " Wait a day or two and I '11 accompany you part way." " No," said riunmier, " my business is urgent." Plum- mer left the next morning, accompanied by George Carr- hart. Crawford found it convenient to be detained by private business, and sent his butcher in his stead, who met Plummer at the crossing of Big Hole River, and that worthy, upon being informed that Crawford was not go- ing to Deer Lodge, returned to Bannack. Crawford was afterwards told that Plummer had made three efforts at different times to waylay and murder him on the road to Deer Lodge. Among other devices employed, Plummer sought through his associates to accomplish the death of Crawford. He sent a notorious rough known as Bill Hunter, to engage him in a quarrel and shoot him. Hunter, meeting Craw- ford, told him he had something against him. " If you want anything of me," said Crawford, with the emphasis of his hand upon his pistol, " you can get it right straight along." Seeing that he would probably be killed before he could draw his pistol, or, in the sententious phrase of the coun- try, that he could not " get the drop on him," Hunter left, discomfited b}' Crawford's bravery. The next Sunday while Crawford and George Perkins were in conversation, in one of the saloons, Plummer came in, seemingly in great anger. " George," said he, addressing Perkins, " there 's a lit- tle matter between you and Crawford in which I am con- cerned, that 's got to be settled." " Well, I can't imagine what it can be," Crawford laughingly replied. '* I 'm not aware of having said or done an3'thing concerning you, that should excite 3^our anger or call for a settlement," 152 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " Oh, you need n't hiugli," responded Plummer with an oath. " It 's got to be settled." Turning to Per- kins he continued, " You and Crawford have been telling around through the camp, that I was trying to court the squaw Catherine." Then applying to Perkins a disgrace- ful epithet, he said, " You are a coward. I can whip you and Hunk Crawford both, and if you are any tiling of a man, you will just step out of doors and fight me." " I am, as you say," said Perkins, " a coward, and no fighting man when I 've got nothing to fight for. I would not go out of doors to fight with anybody." "Crawford won't admit that," said Plummer, "and if you refuse the challenge, I ask the same satisfaction of him. Let him go out with me if he dares." " Plummer," replied Crawford, " I neither know what cause there is for fighting you, nor why I should fear to go out of doors on your challenge. I do not believe that one man was made to scare another." " Come on, then," said Plummer, passing into the street, closely followed by Crawford. When they had walked a few steps, " Now pull your pistol," said Plummer. Crawford was standing close beside Plummer. " I '11 pull no pistol," he replied. " I never pulled a pi- tol on a man yet, and you '11 not be the first." " Pull your pistol," persisted Plummer. " You may draw it and cock it, and I '11 not go for mine until you have done so, and uttered the word to fire." " I 'm no pistol shot," said Crawford, " and you know it, — and you would n't make me a proposition of this kiml If you hud n't tin- advantage." " Pull your pistol," retorted Plummer, with an oath, " and fight me like a man, or I '11 give you but two hours to live, and then I '11 shoot you down like a dog." " If that 's vour game. Plummer," said Crawford lav- CRAWFORD AND PPILEGER 153 ing his hand on his shoulder, and looking him steadily In the eye, " the quicker you do it, the worse for you. I '11 present you a fair target." Turning upon his heel Crawford walked deliberately away, well knowing that fear of consequences would pre- vent Plunnner from firing at him, without some plausible excuse. This conversation occurred at a late hour in the afternoon. Harrj' Phleger came into town early in the evening. Crawford sent a message to him, requesting him to come at once to Peabody's saloon. As he entered, Oawford told him that Plummer had given him two hours to live, and the time had nearly expired. " I expect," said Crawford, " he will keep his word." " If he attempts it," replied Phleger, " we will try and give him as good as he sends. It 's clever at any rate to inform one of his intentions. He will expect you to be prepared?' In a few minutes five or six men, armed with revolvers, entered the saloon, followed by Plummer. He had re- mained long enough outside to deposit a double-barrelled gun over the door. " Deaf Dick," who accompanied the crowd, was unarmed. " Come on, boys," said Phleger, " let 's take a drink." All stepped back in refusal of the Invitation. " Well, Dick," said Crawford, addressing him in a key that lie could hear, " you '11 drink anyhow." " Not I," said Dick with an oath. " I drink with no coward such as you have proved yourself to be by refus- ing to fight Plummer." " You 're the wrong man to brand me as a coward, at any rate," said Crawford, advancing toward him as if with the intention of striking. Plummer at once stepped up and handed Dick his re- volver, and the crowd gathered around him and Crawford. Phleger drew his pistol, and Crawford said to him, 154 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " Hurry, I suppose these men have come to kill me. You are my only friend, and I '11 make you a present of my six-shoot's in the world. These thoughts received a sudden check when, turning an abrupt angle in the road, he saw, seated by a camp fire, the ver}' persons, as he then felt, against whom Moore had warned. One of them, George Ives, was regarded as the most daring ruf- fian in the mountains ; the other, Johnny Cooper, was known to be one of his chosen associates. They manifested great surprise at his approach. The quick e^'e of Broad- water took in all the advantages of the situation. He saw their horses feeding upon the foothills, two or three miles away, and knew if he had been expected so soon, they would have been saddled and ready for pursuit. They hailed him as he passed, urged him to wait until they could get their horses, and they would accompany him, telling him that as the road agents were abroad, it would be safer for him BROADWATER'S STRATAGEM 167 to do so. He replied that he was in a hurry, and as his horse was jaded with travel, they would soon overtake him, — and rode slowly on. To allay suspicion, he alighted from his horse and led him slowly up a steep hill, looking back when under way to the top, and calling to them, " Get up your horses : you can overtake me over the hill." The horse, which was greatly fatigued, was favored by this device. Broadwater felt all the peril of his situation, and knew that nothing but coolness and decision could save him. He was twenty miles from the second crossing of the Deer Lodge, where a Frenchman by the name of David Contway was living with his Indian wife, preparing to take up a ranche. This was the nearest place of safety. Casting another glance at the freebooters, he saw, as he passed over the summit of the hill, that they were making active preparations to pursue him. There was no time to be lost. It was to be a race for life, and his chances for escape depended upon the advantage he could win during the brief period his pursuers would require in get- ting ready to start. As soon as he was lost to their sight he remounted his horse, and, spurring him to his utmost speed, descended into the broad open valley. His course now lay over a level plain denuded of trees, and rank with prairie vegetation. Every movement he made within any attainable distance, he knew would be seen by the men who were on his track. The clumps of willow which defined the course of the river were too small to afford even tem- porary shelter. His horse, liable at any moment to give out, obeyed the urgency of the occasion, under whip and spur, with great reluctance. But his rider kept him up to his speed, more than once inclined to diverge from the trail toward the pine forest, which covered the foothills, four or five miles distant, on either side of the valley, and seek a covert there. When half the distance had been 168 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS travelled, he looked back, and amid a cloud of dust, less than three miles away, he saw the robbers in pursuit, seem- ingly gaining rapidly upon him. His poor, panting steed, whose sides were bleeding from the frequent lacerations of the spur, seemed on the point of exhaustion, and the thirty pounds of gold dust strapped to his person bore with terrible weight upon him. But there was no time to calculate any other chance for escape, than that of reach- ing the goal. On and on he spurred the jaded animal, often casting furtive glances back at the approaching death, and expecting at every turn in the trail to feel the fatal bullet. At length the little lodge of Contway peered above the willows. The horse renewed his vigor at the sight. The hurrying tramp of the pursuers was heard in the rear. A last and desperate effort was made to urge the horse to greater speed, and he dashed up to the door, falling, on his arrival, with complete exhaustion. He was ruined, — but he had saved the life of his master. Ives and Cooper, less than fifty rods behind, reined their horses to a walk, and rode slowly up, while Broadwater was remov- ing the saddle from his broken-down animal. Their horses were foaming with perspiration. " Well, you beat us on the ride," said Ives, addressing Broadwater. " Yes," replied Broadwater, " you must have had trou- ble in catching your horses, I travelled slowly at first, but as you did n't come up, and I was anxious to get through, I afterwards hurried." The coolness of this colloquy betrayed to neither party what was passing in the mind of the other. The horses were all turned out upon the adjacent hills, and the three men shared alike the hospitality of Contway. But the race was only half finished. Twenty miles of dis- tance intervened between Contway's and Deer Lodge, andj how to pass over it, and escape with life, was the momen- BROADWATER'S STRATAGEM 169 tons question for Broadwater to solve. As a measurement of wit between himself and the ruffians, it involved conse- quences too important for any pride in the strife. It was simply a matter of life or death with him, with the added certainty that the smallest mistake in his calculations would end in the latter. He knew that in Contway's herd was one of the fleetest horses in the Territory. Unobserved by his pursuers, he contrived to inform Contway of his situ- ation, and found him ready to assist in his escape by all means in his power. " Go and saddle Charley," said Broadwater, " and bring him up, on the pretence that you are going after 3'our cows. Do it immediately ; and after he is hitched, I will ask you, in the presence of these men, for permis- sion to ride him to Deer Lodge. With your assent, re- luctantly given, I will mount and ride away, while their horses are grazing on the foothills." " Zat is all ver' goot," replied Contway. " By Gar, you have got him fixed all right " — and away he went, returning in a quarter of an hour, mounted on a horse of great strength and beauty. Hitching him in front of his lodge, he made the remark that his cows had been missing for a day or two, and he must go in pursuit of them. " Ho ! Contway," said Broadwater, " that is the very horse I want to complete my trip. My own is broken down, and I will leave him in your care, and return this one to you by the first opportunity." " By Gar, I don't know," replied Contway : " zat horse is great favorite. I would not have him hurt for any- thing." " But I '11 Tpay you well," said Broadwater. " I 'm in a great hurry to get home. Let me take him, — that 's a good fellow. If I hurt him, I '11 pay you your own price." " You say zat here, before zese men. Zey will remem- ber, and on zose conditions you may take ze horse." 170 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS It was but the work of a moment for Broadwater to change saddles and mount. " Hold on, Broad," said Ives. " This is no way to leave a fellow. Wait till we get up our horses, and we '11 all ride on together. It '11 be more sociable." " Should be glad to do so, George, but it is of the ut- most importance that I reach Deer Lodge as soon as pos- sible. I cannot wait; but if you will get up your horses, and ride fast enough, you '11 overtake me." So saying, Broadwater put spurs to his horse, and rode the twenty miles at a double-quick pace, arriving at Deer Lodge a little after two o'clock, completing the entire trip of one hundred and seven miles from Bannack to Deer Lodge, including stoppages, in eighteen hours. Ives and Cooper, finding themselves outwitted, followed leisurely, arriving early in the evening. CHAPTER XIX ORGANIZATION OF THE ROUGHS WHILE recovering from his wound, Plummer, by constant practice, had acquired an expertness in the use of the pistol with his left hand, nearly equal to that of which Crawford's shot had deprived him. Craw- ford being out of his way, he was not satisfied that the quarrel which had terminated so injuriously to him should be propitiated without redress. He accordingly selected Phleger for a victim. With every outward demonstration of friendship, he would, whenever they met, press him to drink, or to an interchange of such other civilities as would bring them together, and afford opportunity or pretence for sudden quarrel. Phleger never accepted any of these invitations, without his hand upon his pistol. Plummer, often, when in company with Phleger, would make an os- tentatious display of his regard for him. " Once," said he, " Harry, I would have killed you ; but I could not now, when I think matters all over, find it in my nature to in- jure any true man, who would stand by another as you did by Crawford." Phleger could not be flattered by these honeyed words, even into momentary forgetfulness of the diabolical motives which prompted them. He maintained a quiet but unmistakable attitude of defence. He was freighting at this time, and had several teamsters in his employ. " If," said he to them, " Plummer or any of his as- sociates come for me, and I make the first shot and you fail to make the second, I '11 shoot you. Just remember that." 171 172 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS On one occasion, Plummer, as if for an excuse to draw his pistol, commenced talking of its merits to Phleger, who also drew his upon the instant. In the course of the con- versation, riuninier, while illustrating sonic quality of the weapon, pointed it directly at Phleger ; but when he saw the muzzle of Phleger's at the same moment directed at his heart, he took the hint, sheathed his pistol, and de- parted. Phleger was not afterwards troubled with his attentions. A miner by the name of Ellis, who had given important testimony against Moore and Reeves, by whom he was wounded in the vulie whicli resulted in the death of Ga- zette, was next singled out for slaughter. He owned a mining claim in the gulch, which he was working with the hope of speedily acquiring means to take him from the country. Cyrus Skinner, a noted ruffian, assaulted him while on his way to the claim, and beat him unmerci- fully. He left him with the assurance that if he ever saw him in the town he would kill him. Through fear that he or some of his associates would execute this threat, he used to steal out of his cabin and go to his woi'k by an old game trail over the spur of the mountain, to escape observation. But his steps were dogged. He could not move in any direction without a rough upon his track, watching for an opportunity to shoot him. His life was rendered miserable by the conviction that he was lia- ble at any moment to secret assassination. Resolved to escape if possible, he left for Fort Benton. The roughs soon discovered his absence, and sent three or four of their number iji pursuit of him. He foiled them by turn- ing from the main trail into an unexplored region. After several days he reached the Missouri River below Benton, where he constructed a wigwam in which he dwelt, subsist- ing upon roots, berries, and the remnants of his provis- ions, until the Mackinaw boats descended the river from ORGANIZATION OF ROUGHS 173 Fort Benton in the spring. Hailing one of them he was taken on board, and returned in safety to the States. The writer of this history was early marked for sum- mary retaliation. I had disappointed the expectations of the roughs at the trial of Moore and Reeves, by voting for the death penalty, after having supported their de- mand for a jury. They made no secret of their threats against my life, and that of my friend. Judge Walter B. Dance. We never went to our claims without a loaded gun and a revolver. Dance, being a man of great phys- ical strength, and courage to match, was not one to be easily frightened. In personal contest he would have proved more than a match for the strongest of his ene- mies. On one occasion, when Judge Dance and I were quietly walking down the street, we saw Plummer ap- proaching. Dance drew a small bowie-knife, and picking up a stick, commenced whittling. Plummer came up, and casting a suspicious glance at the knife, asked, " Judge, why do you always begin to whittle when you meet me? " The answer, accompanied by a look of blended stern- ness and indignation, came promptly, " Because, sir, I never intend that you shall get the advantage of me. You know my opinion of you and your friends. I will not be shot down like a dog by any of you, if I can help it." The roughs held Dance in great fear. To those quali- ties I have mentioned, he added remarkable force of character. He was bold and fearless in his expression of opinion, and they well understood that no man in the set- tlement could wield a stronger influence over the minds of the community, in support of law and order, and the prompt punishment of crime. Moore and Reeves had now returned. The storm of indignation, which had driven them out, was succeeded by \ 174 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS a calm of sluggish incertitude. The prominent actors in that event, abandoned by those upon whose support they had depended, were obliged to protect themselves as best they could against the persecutions and bloody designs of their vindictive enemies. Xo true spirit of reform had yet animated the people. When appealed to for combina- tion and resistance to the fearful power now growing into an absolute and bloody dictatorship, they based their refusal upon selfish and personal considerations. They could not act without endangering their lives. They in- tended to leave the country as soon as their claims were worked out. They would be driven from their claims, and robbed of all they had taken from them, if they en- gaged in any active opposition to the roughs ; whereas, if they remained passive, and attended to their own busi- ness, there was a chance for them to take their mont v back to their families. It was impossible to assemble a meeting for the purpose of considering and discussing with safety, the condition and exposure of the people. Meantime the roughs were thoroughly organized, and were carrying out their plans for wholesale plunder in every direction. Every day added to the number and magnitude of their depredations. The Walla Walla ex- press had been robbed, as it afterwards appeared, by Plummer's direction. An attempt to rob the store of Higgins and W^orden at ^lissoula would have succeeded, had not the merchants been apprised of it, in time to con- ceal their gold. A man by the name of Davenport, who, it was known to the roughs, had a little money in Bannack, left with his wife, intending to go to Benton, and thence by steamboat to the States. They stopped to lunch at the springs be- tween Bannack and Rattlesnake. A man whose face was concealed, came from behind a pile of rocks standing near, drew a revolver, and presenting it, demanded their money. JUDGE WALTER B. DAXCE Miners' Judge at Bannock ORGANIZATION OF ROUGHS 175 Mrs. Davenport asked, "Who are jou? " He replied, " The Robber of the Glen." " Oh! " she said inquiringly, " arc you Johnny Glenn? " "No," he answered, "I'm the Robber of the Glen, and want your money." INIrs. Davenport surrendered the three purses contain- ing the money, together with her gold watch, remarking as she did so, that two of the purses and the watch be- longed to her. With much gallantry of manner the robber restored them to her immediately, retaining only the single purse belonging to her husband. The plundered couple then proceeded to Benton, and Mrs. Davenport secured an early passage to the States. They never knew who the robber was. While confined with his wound, Plummer repeatedly asked permission of Doctor Glick to take a ride on horse- back. The necessity for quiet while the wound was heal- ing obliged the doctor invariably to refuse him. One morning he called as usual to see how the cure was pro- gressing, and Plummer was not at home. The doctor supposed he had gone out into the town, and at a later hour called, and, on examination of the wound, was satis- fied that he had been taking violent exercise. On ques- tioning him, Plummer, who knew that the doctor dared not betray him, told him of the robbery of Davenport, which he had that day committed. The robbers next broke into and rifled a bakery belong- ing to one Le Grau, a Frenchman, who lived on a back street in Bannack. Preparations were made for burning the house, but the design was not carried out. While atrocities like these were daily increasing, a reign of terror more fearful in character and results per- vaded the settlement. Every man's life was endangered by the free and reckless use of fire-arms. The crack of 176 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS pistols and guns, which weapons were always the first re- sort of the roughs in settling disputes, was heard at all hours of the day and night, in the saloon and restaurant. Frequent and bloody affray's among themselves, often terminated in the death of one or both of the parties en- gaged, and sometimes of one or more of those who hap- pened to be within range of the reckless firing while the quarrel was in progress. It was dangerous to pass along the streets, where stray bullets were not an exception, more dangerous still to attempt to allay a broil among desperadoes, who settled all difficulties with bowie-knives and revolvers. On one of the days of this dismal period, two young men, named Banfield and Sapp, the first a gambler, the latter a miner, engaged in a game of poker in Cyrus Skin- ner's saloon. During the game, Sapp saw Banfield ab- stract a card from the deck, by the aid of which he was enabled to declare a " flush " hand. He charged him with the theft. Jumping to his feet, Banfield drew his revolver, which he levelled at the head of his antagonist, who was unarmed. Jack Russell, who was watching the game, now interfered, and quiet being restored, the men resumed play. In a few moments Sapp again charged Banfield with cheating. Banfield fired at him without effect. Sapp being unarmed. Dr. Bissell thrust a re- volver into his hand, and the two men at once engaged in a pistol fight, dodging around the posts which sup- | ported the roof, and firing at random until their revolv- ers were emptied. They then clinched, and Russell tried to separate them. Moore and Reeves were in one of the bunks fastened to the wall of the saloon, asleep. Roused by the firing both got up, and INIoore, pistol in hand, at ' once joined in the fight. Placing the muzzle of his re- volver in Russell's ear, he pulled the trigger, and the cap failing to explode, he pulled a second time, with a like ORGANIZATION OF ROUGHS 177 result. So rapid had been the movements of Moore, that it was not until after the second faihire that Russell could turn his face toward him and exclaim, " What do you mean ? " Moore, who had not recognized him until that moment dropped his arm, replying, "Oh, is that you. Jack?" Russell said in explanation, " These are friends of mine, and I want them to stop quarrelling." Moore now assisted Russell, and they succeeded in a few minutes in separating the combatants. " Let 's all take a drink," said Moore, " and be friends." To this Sapp and Banfield, as neither had injured the other, assented. As they stood with their glasses raised, Moore heard a groan, and going towards the table, saw Buz Cavan's dog just expiring. " Boys," said he, turning towards the two reconciled men who were waiting for him to rejoin them at the bar, " you 'vc killed a dog." Banfield called immediately for more drinks, when an- other groan was heard. On going to the bunk from whence it came, they found George Carrhart writhing in extreme agony. Dr. Bissell lifted him from the bunk to the table, and after a brief examination of his body and pulse, made the announcement, " He is dying." Moore who stood by, on hearing this, called to Reeves and Forbes who were standing in another part of the room, " Boys, they have shot Carrhart," and with an em- phatic stroke of his fist upon the counter, he added with an oath, " Let 's kill 'cm," simultaneously raising his pistol and firing at both Sapp and Banfield. Russell at the same moment seized his arm, Avith a view to 178 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS prevent his shooting, and in the struggle misdirected his aim. Meanwhile, Keeves fired at Banfield, who dodged under a table and crept out of the back door with a shot in his knee. Sapp, wounded in the little finger, also retreated under the fire of the road agents, — a friend, Goliah Reilly, rushing to his assistance, who also, upon turning to escape, received a bullet in his heel. George Carrhart was a fine-looking, intelligent, gentle- manly man. He had been a member of the legislature of one of the Western States. Whiskey transformed him into a rowdy, made the company of ruffians congenial, and led him on to his unfortunate fate. Dick Sapp was a brave, generous young man, very popular with the people. The next morning, accompa- nied by several Colorado friends, he returned to Skinner's saloon. Skinner, who had seconded without participating I in the attempt of Moore and Reeves to kill him the even- ing before, wiien he saw him enter, was alarmed for his own safety, and sought to propitiate him by inviting him and his friends to drink with him. " No," said Sapp, " I want none of your whiske3\ Lastj night I came here unarmed to indulge in a little game ol poker, and you all tried to kill me. Now I 'm here to fightl you all, singly, and I 'vc brought some friends, to see that I have fair play." Moore and Skinner apologized, and begged him to over- look it ; but Sapp refused to accept their apologies, and left. Afterwards some friends of Moore and Skinner, at their request, went to Sapp, and with no little difficulty effected a reconciliation. Poor Banfield entrusted the care of his wound to an unskilful physician, and died soon after, for the want of proprr treatment. Karly in the Spring of 18()J3, Winnemuck, a warrior chief of the Baiuuicks, and his band of braves, camped I ORGANIZATION OF HOUGHS 170 in the sage brush above the town. One of the citizens of Bannack made known the fact that he had been informed by a wliite lad, whom he had met at the time of his escape from these Indians several years before, that they had slain his parents, and captured two sisters and himself. The elder of the sisters died of harsh treatment. A white girl who had been seen in Winnemuck's band, was supposed to be the other. A few citizens met at my cabin to devise means for her ransom, as any attempt at forcible rescue would provoke the Indians to violence. Skinner called the roughs together at his saloon. They decided that the circumstances were sufficiently aggravating to justify the slaughter of the band, and made preparations for that object. Meantime a half-breed apprised Winnemuck of his danger. Nowise alarmed, the old chief ranged his three hundred warriors along the valley, where they could command the approach of an enemy, however formidable. So confident was he of victory in the threatened encoun- ter, that he promised to follow it up by a general massa- cre of every white person in the gulch. Fortunately at this time, whiskey came to the rescue. The leaders got drunk, the allied citizens were disgusted, and a murder- ous enterprise that would probably have cost many lives was abandoned. In pursuance of the arrangements first made at the meeting in my cabin, Mr. Carroll, for a very small consideration, effected the ransom of the little girl, and took her to his cabin. The inadequacy of the price roused in all a suspicion that the Indians intended to recapture the child. Carroll was enjoined to secrete her against such a possibility. The Indians loitered around his cabin, and finally made an attempt to carry her off. An alarm was given, the citizens and roughs rallied, the Indians released the child, and ran to escape the attack of the citizens. In the melee, Hayes Lyons, one of the roughs, fired at and 180 VIGILANTE DAYS xVND WAYS wounded an Indian who was on the retreat, and who at the time was shouting " good Indian," to intimate his friendly disposition. " Old Snag," a Bannack chief, who had come with his band into town a few days before, and who when the alarm was given was in Carroll's cabin, now came out, and was talking with his daughter, when Buck Stinson, another of the ruffian gang, without the least intimation of his design, walked close beside him, and shot him in the side and head. The old man, who had always been friendly to the people, fell dead in his tracks ; and Skinner, with savage brutality, came up and scalped him. CHAPTER XX A MASONIC FUNERAL HAD it been possible at any time during the period I have passed under review, for the peaceable citi- zens of Bannack to return to their old homes in safety, such was the terror that environed them, I doubt not that nearly all would joyfully have gone. The opportunity for speedy accumulation of fortune from a prolific gold placer, offered small compensation for tlhe daily risk of life in obtaining it, and the possibility of ultimate de- struction to the entire settlement. The people were spell- bound, and knew not what to do. They assented almost passively to the belief that the ruffian population, when disposed, was strong enough to crush them; and when a murder was committed, or a robbery made, expressed no stronger feeling than that of thankfulness for their own escape. While public sentiment was gradually settling down into a state of helpless submission to the ruffian element, Wil- liam H. Bell, a respected citizen, died of mountain fever. This was the first natural death that had occurred in the settlement. After his illness had assumed a danger- ous form, he made known to myself and others that he was a Mason, and expressed a desire to be buried with Masonic ceremonies. At first we deemed it impossible, but after his death, concluded to comply with his request, if a sufficient number of Masons could be assembled to conduct the exercises. A request for all the Masons in the gulch to meet on Yankee Flat at the cabin of Brother 181 182 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS C. J. Miller, on the evening of the day of Mr. Bell's death, greatly to our surprise, was so numerously responded to that wc found it necessary to adjourn to more commo- dious quarters. It was past midnight before the forms of recognition were fully administered, and preparations completed for the funeral. So delighted were all to meet so many of the order, that before we separated it was virtually understood that early application should be made for authority to open a lodge. In the meantime, we agreed to hold frequent meetings. The funeral ceremonies, the next da}', were conducted by myself. The strange peculiarities of the occasion added a mournful interest to the impressive truths of the ritual. A large congregation had assembled. Near by, and surrounding the grave, stood the little band of breth- ren, linked by an indissoluble bond to him for whom they were now performing the last sad office. With clasped hands and uncovered heads they reverently listened to tiie solemn language which in that far-off hind conunitted one of their number to his mother earth; while farther away, and encircling them, stood a curious multitude, whose eager gaze betrayed that they there for the first time beheld a Masonic burial ceremony. Among this latter number might be seen many whose daily lives were filled with deeds of violence and crime, — who mayhap at the moment might be meditating murder and robbery, — who, for the first time in many years, were listening to language which recalled the innocence of boyhood, the early teachings of parents, and hopefully pointed the way to an eternity of inunlxed enjoyment. How strange it seemed to see this large assemblage, all armed with revolvers and bowie-knives, standing silently, respectfully, around the grave of a stranger, their very features, — distorted l)y the lines which their hardened lives had planted, — now saddened by a momentary fleeting thought of the grave and imniortality. A MASONIC FUNERAL 183 Nor ■vvas tills all. They learned from what they saw that here was an association, bound together by bonds of brotherly love, that would stand by and protect all its members in the hour of danger. They saw the scroll de- posited which signified so plainly that death alone could break a link in the mystic chain which bound them to- gether. They saw each brother drop the evergreen as a symbol of the surrender of him they mourned to the eternal care of a higher power. And while the brethren, as they regarded each other in the light of their strong obligations, felt that in themselves there was a power equal to the necessities of their exposed condition, we may rea- sonably suppose that the ruffians who had marked them for ultimate destruction felt that a new and formidable adversary had thrown itself across their bloody pathway. The ceremonies were conducted to a peaceful conclu- sion, and the assembly quietly dispersed. But from this time onward, the Masons met often for counsel. Among them there was no lack of confidence, and very soon they began to consider measures necessary for their protec- tion. These meetings were carefully watched by the roughs, but they were quietly told that the Masons met to prepare for organizing a lodge. This threw them off their guard, and they continued in their lawless course. As a part of the burial service, I read the first ten verses- pf the thirty-seventh chapter of the Book of the Prophet Ezekiel, in these words : " 1. The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones. " 2. And caused me to pass by them round about; and, behold, there were very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry. " 3. And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord God, thoa knowest. " 4. Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones. 184 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. "5. Thus said the Lord God unto these bones: Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live. " 6. And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. " 7. So I prophesied as I was commanded : and as I prophesied, there was a noise, and, behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. " 8. And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came upon them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in them. " 9. Then said he unto me. Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God : Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. " 10. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood upon their feet, an exceeding great army." Who can fittingly describe tlint solemn scene, wherein was the beginning of the redemption of Montana from ruffian rule.'' In a vast sense the death of Brother Bell; was a vicarious sacrifice. A new power arose in that be- leaguered land from that very hour, to which all honest' men instinctively turned for inspiration and for strength. ^'erily, the vision of the Prophet Ezekiel of old, became that day a new prophecy In a new land; for from tlie dark canons of those mountains, where the dry bones of scores of nuirdered victims were lying, and symbolically from the new-made grave of our Brother Bell, there arose, " and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army," the avengers of outraged justice, even the Vigilantes of Montana. After the Masonic fraternity at Bannack luid decided to organize a regular lodge, and a dispensation for that purpose had been applied for, Plununer expressed pub- A MASONIC FUNERAL 185 licly a strong desire to become a Mason. Such were his persuasive powers that he succeeded in convincing some members of tlie order that, in all his affrays, he had been actuated solely by the principle of self-defence, and that there was nothing inherently criminal in his nature. Tliere were not wanting several good men among our brotherhood, who would have recommended him for ini- tiation. It is a remarkable fact that the roughs were restrained by their fear of the Masonic fraternity, from attacking its individual members. Of the one hundred and two persons murdered by Henry Plummer's gang, not one was known to be a Mason. It is worthy of comment that every Mason in these try- ing hours adhered steadfastly to his principles. Neither poverty, persuasion, temptation, nor opportunity had the effect to shake a single faith founded on Masonic princi- ple: and it is the crowning glory of our order that not one of all that band o^ desperadoes w^ho expiated a life of crime upon the scaffold, had ever crossed the threshold of a lodge-room. The irregularities of their lives, their love of crime, and their recklessness of law, originated in the evil associations and corrupt influences of a society over which neither Masonry nor religion has ever exer- cised the least control. The retribution which finally overtook them had its origin in principles traceable to that stalwart morality which is ever the offspring of Masonic and religious institutions. All true men then lived upon the square, and in a condition of mutual de- pendence. Many persons who had been cooped up in Bannack, with nothing to do during the winter, sallied forth in quest of new discoveries as soon as the snow disappeared, in the Spring of 1863. A number of new gulches were found, and the population of Bannack thinned out con- siderably under the inducements they offered for the 186 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS improvement of fortunes. All these newly discovered pla- cers were, however, known by the general name of East Bannack, the prefix being used to distinguish the locality from West Bannack, a mining camp in that portion of Idaho lying west of the main range of the Rocky Moun- tains, As rapidly as any of these new camps were set- tled, the miners adopted laws for their government, and 1 1^ elected judges to enforce them. No sheriff had, however, been elected to fill the place of Crawford. The miners held a meeting at which they concluded to elect one sheriff who should reside at Bannack, and appoint his deputies for the new locations. A day for the election was accord- ingly designated. Plummer busied himself among the miners to obtain the nomination, and as an evidence not less of the unsteady purpose of this popuhition than of the personal magnet- ism of this remarkable man, he succeeded. Men, who a few weeks before were clamorous for his execution as a murderer, deceived by the plausibility of his professions, and the smoothness of his eloquence, were now equally urgent for his election to tlie most important office in the settlement. Such of tlie number as were unwilling to sup- port him, nominated a good man by the name of Jefferson Durlcy, but the majority for Plummer decided the elec- tion largely in liis favor. A marked change immediately took place in his conduct. Soon after he was married to Miss Eliza Bryan, the young lady with wliom, as I have related in a former chapter, he contracted an engagement while spending the winter with her brother-in-law, Mr. Vail, at the government farm on Sun River. Whether he honestly intended to reform at this time, or " assumed the thing he was not " for the better concealment of his criminal designs, can never be certainly known. There was much apparent sincerity in his conduct and profes- sions. He forsook the saloons, and was seldom seen in the A MASONIC FUNERAL 187 society of his old associates. His duties were promptly attended to. On one occasion in a conversation with me, of his own seeking, he spoke regr'>tfully of his early life. " I confess," said he, " that the bad associations which I formed in California and Nevada have adhered to me ever since. I was forced in sheer self-defence, on different occasions, to kill five men there — and of course was un- deservedly denounced as a desperado and murderer. This is not true, — and now that I am married and have some- thing to live for, and hold an official position, I will show you that I can be a good man among good men. There is a new life before me, and I want you to believe that I am not unfitted to fill it with credit to myself, and benefit to the community." As he stood thus, in a beseeching voice pleading for some abatement of the harsh judgment which he knew his conduct merited, it was not without an effort that I men- tally denied to him that confidence so truly characterized by Pitt in his memorable reply to Walpole, as " a plant of slow growth." Very soon after, the justice of this opinion was confirmed by an undercurrent of circum- stances, which plainly showed that he was either drift- ing back into the whirlpool of crime, or had assumed the guise of virtue that he might better serve the devil. His face, usually clear and white, betrayed in its weather- beaten appearance, that several times when there was no occasion for it, he had been exposed to the inclemencies of a fearful night storm. Where had he been? What was the character of that business which could woo him from his home, to face the angry elements, and require his return and appearance on the street by daylight? At one time, having occasion to go to the ranche where my horse was kept, I saw there a very superior saddle-horse. Having never seen it before, on inquiry, I was informed that it belonged to Plummer, who often visited the ranche 188 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS to exercise it; but never rode it into town, or used it for any long journey. It was represented to possess greater qualities of speed and endurance than any horse in the country. Why was he keeping this horse, unused, and away from the public view, if not for the purpose of escaping from the country in case of failure in his crimi- nal enterprise.'' Many other circumstances, equally de- monstrative as to the designs which Plununer was secretly carrying on, satisfied me that 1 had not misjudged his true character. Ijife in Bannack at this time was perfect isolation from the rest of the world. Napoleon was not more of an exile on St. Helena than the newly arrived immigrant from the States, in this recess of rocks and mountains. All the stirring battles of the season of 1862, — Antietam, Fred- ericksburg, and Second Bull Run, — all the exciting de- bates of Congress, and the more exciting combats at sea, first became known to us on the arrival of the first news- papers and letters, in the Spring of 1863. Old news- papirs went the rounds of the camps until they literally dropped to pieces. Pamphlets, cheap publications, and yellow-covered literature, which had found their way by chance into the camp, were in constant and unceasing de- mand. Bibles, of which there were a few copies, were read by men who probably never read them before, to while away the tedium of the dreary days of winter. Of other books there were none then, nor for a year or more afterwards. ^Aichre, old sledge, poker, and cribbage were ^ resorted to until tlu-y became stale, flat, and disgusting. Wiien, afterwards, the first small library was l)r«)ught into the Territory, the owner was at once overwiulmed with borrowers, wlio, after reading, loaned his books without leave, until the loss or destruction of many of them drove him to the adoption of means for the preservation of the remaindir. He placarded over his library, where all could A MASONIC FUNERAL 189 read it, the following passage from Matthew xxv. 9 : " Not so ; lest there be not enough for us and you ; but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves." This gentle hint served better as a joke than an admonition. As a counterpoise to this condition of affairs, the new- comer found much in the rough, wild scener}^, the habits, customs, and dress of the miners, and in the pursuits of the camp, to interest his attention. There was a freedom in mountain life entirely new to him. The common forms of expression, rough, unique, and full of significance, were such as he had never been accustomed to hear. The spirit of a humor full of fun, displaying itself practically on all occasions, often at his own expense, presented so many new phases of character, that he was seldom at a loss for agreeable pastime, or, indeed, profitable occupation. The wit of a mining camp is sui generis. It partakes of the occupation, and grows out of it as naturally as the necessities. Indeed, it is of itself a necessity, — for the instance of a miner without humor or a relish for it, if it be of the appreciable kind, is very rare. One must be versed in the idiom of the camp to always understand it. As for example, if, in speaking of another, a miner says, " I have panned that fellow out and could n't get a color," it means the same as if he had said, " He 's a man of no principle, dishonest, or a scamp." So if, of another, he says, " He 's all right, clear down to bed-rock," it means, " He is honest and reliable." A hundred expressions of this kind are in common use in a mining camp. Common parlance has long ago wrung the humor from all these oddities of expression ; but every now and then something new springs up which has its run through mining commu- nities as a bit of fun, before its final incorporation into the epidemic vernacular. It occasionally happens that a genuine loafer turns up. This is not connnon ; for a man without money or employ- 190 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS ment, among miners, especially if he evinces an indisposi- tion for work, is a pitiable object. Nobody cares for him. His very necessities are subjects for ribaldry-, and his laziness affords ample excuse for a neglect which may end in absolute starvation. There is no lack of kindness among miners, — their generosity is only bounded by their means in meritorious cases, but it is cruelly discrimina- tive against bummers and loafers. They must live by their wits, — and sometimes this resource is available. A singular genius known as " Slippery Joe," whose character reflected the twofold qualities of bummer and loafer, hung around the saloons and restaurants in the early days of Bannack. He worked when compelled by necessity, and was never known to buy " a square meal." One evening he was an on-looker at a party of miners who were playing euchre in Kustar's bakery. Their frequent potations, as was often the case, developing first noise, then dispute, then quarrel, finall}' culminated in a fight and general row. Pistols and knives were drawn, one man was badly stabbed, and several shots fired. The by- standers stampeded through the door and into the street, to avoid injury. One man was prostrate, and another bent over him, with an upraised knife. Kustar and his bartender were engaged in quelling the mtUe. 'Seizini; this opportunity, Slippery Joe stole behind the counter, and taking a couple of pies from the shelf, mashed them out of shape with iiis knuckles, and laid them, still in the tin plates, on the floor near the combatants. He did not dare to steal the pies, knowing that detection would result in his banishment from the gulch. Kustar, discover- ing them after the fight was over, supposed from the ap- pearance they presented, that they had been jarred fronii the shelf and trodden upon. He was about casting them: into the street, when Joe stepped forward, and offered! twenty-five cents for them, pies at the time l>eing sold at A MASONIC FUNERAL 191 a dollar apiece. Glad to sell them at any price, Kustar regarded the quarter of a dollar as clear gain, and the sneak owed his supper to his criminal ingenuity. This same slippery individual was the hero of another foraging exploit, which, however we may regard it in a moral aspect, was not discreditable to his strategic per- spicacity. Two partners in a mining claim had quar- relled, fought, and so far reconciled differences as to agree to live together. One day a load of potatoes, the first that we had had for eight months, and a great luxury at sixty cents per pound, arrived from the Bitter Root Valley. The two miners bought several pounds, and agreed upon having a holiday, with an old-fashioned stew for dinner at three o'clock p.m. Joe had epicurean tastes, and longed for a dish of the stew. He stationed himself near the door of the cabin. Just after it was taken from the pan, and placed, steaming hot, between the partners, and one was in the act of slicing the loaf, Joe entered, and with much adroitness introduced the subject of form.er diff'erence. This brought on a dispute, and the two men rose from the table and rushed into the street to engage in a fist fight. While thus employed, Joe made a single meal of the entire stew. In the early days of gold hunting In California, many young men of religious proclivities, who had been reared by Christian parents, went there to make speedy fortunes and return home. Failing to do so, unwilling to work, and still intent upon suddenly acquiring wealth, they have wandered from camp to camp among the mountains ever since. These mining vagabonds are often met with. Their lives have been full of vicissitude and disappointment, and nature has covered them with signs and labels, which ren- der their character unmistakable. Lost to all self-respect, ragged, uncombed, often covered with vermin, they seem to have no definite object in life, and are content to earn 192 VIGILANTE DAYS xVXD WAYS enough to ckc out a meagre subsistence. Sometimes we meet with one, wlio betrays in the glow of conversation the remains of a cultivated foreground ; but generally the slang of the camp and the rough manners of the miner have wrought a radical transformation in both mind and body. Such an one was Bill — with whom I first became ac- quainted in 1863. Passing Mather's saloon, one day in the Fall of 1872, I caught a glimpse of him, and stepped in to renew my acquaintance. He stood by the bar talk- ing with a friend whom he had known at Boise City, Idaho, in 1862. The conversation had reference to those early days. " Jim," he inquired, " when did you hear of Yeast Pow- der Dave last?" A little farther on in tiie conversation, after taking a drink, Jim inquired in return, " Whatever became of Tin Cup Joe? " Then the conversation flag- ging, another drink was indulged, and the inquiry fol- lowed, " How late have you heard where Six Toed Pete hangs out? " At last Bill, fully warmed up to the sub- ject, remarked, "Jim, you haven't forgot the parson, have you?" " Parson who? " inquired Jim dubiously. " Parson Crib — yon know." At the mention of the name, tears came into the eyes of both. It was evident the memory of the man was very pleasant. Bill continued, " Jim, they don't have no such preachers nowadays as tile parson was. These newcomers, most of 'em feel above us 'cause we wear ragged clothes, and then they are so slow and lamb-like, that their talks have little effect on such fellows as you and me; but the old parson used to rattle up the boys every clatter, and when he 'd got through they 'd think their chances of salvation were mighty slim. And he was Kuch a good man, so charitable A MASONIC FUNERAL 193 and so kind — and how beautifully and eloquently he would explain the Christian religion as he talked to us of our duties to the Master. He was a real good man. There ain't many like him." Brushing a tear from his cheek, he added sorrowfully, " Jim, do you know I never did quite forgive Sam Jones for shooting the parson, for stealing that sorrel mare." It must have been a warm affection which would fail to approve of an act regarded so just as shooting or hanging for " cribbing " a horse in a mining camp. The parson is supposed to have held forth near Boise City. Those of my readers who resided in Bannack at the time doubtless remember the " Miners' Ten Command- ments," written copies of which were circulated freely throughout the camp. I recall two of them. If the first one here given serves to illustrate the prevailing customs of a mining camp, the other contains a warning which the dishonest and covetous did not fail to heed. " P'ouRTH Commandment. Thou shalt not remember what thy friends do at home on the Sabbath day, lest the remem- brance may not compare favorably with what thou doest. Six days thou mayst dig or pick all that thy body can stand under ; but the other day is Sunday, when thou shalt wash all thy soiled shirts, darn all thy stockings, tap all thy boots, mend all thy clothing, chop all thy whole week's firewood, make up and bake thy bread, and boil thy pork and thy beans, that thou wait not when thou returnest from thy long tour, weary. For in six days' labor only, thou canst not wear out thy body in two whole years; but if thou workest hard on Sunday also, thou canst do it in six months, and thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy male friend, and thy female friend, thy morals, and thy conscience, be none the better for it, but reproach thee shouldst thou ever return with thy worn-out body to thy mother's fireside, and thou strive to justify thyself, because the trader and the merchant, the carpenter and the blacksmith, the tailors and the Jews, 194 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS defy God and civilization, by keeping not the Sabbath day, and wish not for a day of rest such as memory and home and youth made hallowed. " Ninth Commaxdmkxt. Thou shalt not tell any false tales about ' good diggings in the mountains ' to thy neighbor, that thou mayst benefit thy friend who hath mules and pro- visions and blankets and mining tools he cannot sell ; lest in deceiving thy neighbor, when he rcturneth through the snow with naught save his rifle, he prescnteth thee with the con- tents thereof, and like a dog thou shalt fall down and die." CHAPTER XXI BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER DURING the year preceding the period whereof I write, and in fact from the time of the discovery of the Sahnon River mines, nearly every train or single company of immigrants going in that direction was at- tacked, robbed, the animals belonging to it stolen, and frequently many of the persons composing it slain, by predatory bands of Bannack Indians, which tribe pos- sessed the entire country for a distance of five hundred miles north of Salt Lake City. Their rapacity and cruelty had become the great terror of a journey otherwise full of difficulty and discouragement. So frequent and terrible had been this warfare, that nearly all communication be- tween the distant mines and Salt Lake City was suspended ; yet the wretches who conducted it, conscious of their supe- rior power, hesitated not, meantime, to visit the settlements, and maintain an apparent friendliness towards the peo- ple. Several attacks had been made upon them by de- tachments of troops from Camp Douglas, attended with more or less success, but none of them had the effect to allay their murderous depredations. Success had made them defiant as well as bloodthirsty, and long impunity begot in them the belief that they were invincible. When the winter began to close in, rich in the spoils of their bloody forays, a large band of nearly three hun- dred Bannacks, under their chiefs Sand Pitch, Sag Witch, and Bear Hunter, established quarters for the cold months in a ravine on the west bank of Bear River, about four 195 196 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS days' marcli distant from the Federal camp. Gen. P. Ed- uard Connor, the officer in connnand at Camp Douglas, had carefully watched their movements with the intention of inflicting the severest punishment upon them for the enormities they had committed. The example to be salu- tary, must be terrible, and Connor contemplated nothing less than the destruction of the entire band. It was a measure of safety. Many thousand people in the States and Territories were engaged in active preparation to make the journey to the northern mines, on the return of warm weather, and the lives and property of many of them depended, as General Connor knew, upon the suc- cess of his contemplated expedition. The Indians selected their camp because of the protec- tion it afrorded from the inclemencies of the weather. The general southwest course of the river was, by a bend, changed so as to be nearly due west where it passed their encampment. The nook or ravine, open on the bank, stretched tortuously between high precipitous banks, north from the river several hundred yards, until lost in the abrupt ascent of a lofty overhanging mountain. Clumps of willows grew irregularly over the surface of the little dell, amid which the Indians pitched their buffalo tents, and fastened their ponies for better protection against wind and snow. Their women and children were with them, and all the conveniences and comforts known to savage life were clustered around them. Perceiving soon after they took possession of the spot, that it united with its other advantages admirable means of defence against an approaching enemy, they went to work, and improved, by excavation and otherwise, every assailable point, until satisfied that it was perfectly im- pregnable. During the occasional visits of their chiefs and hoad men to the settlements, they learned and came to believe that an attack of some kind would be I BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER 197 made upon them before spring. They relished the idea as a good joke, and with more than customary bravado declared their readiness to meet it, boldly challenging the whites to come on. The winter sped on. Colder than usual even in these high latitudes, both Indians and whites felt that if noth- ing else would prevent an attack, the cold weather was sufficient. General Connor kept his own counsel, but ma- tured his plans with consummate skill. The citizens of Salt Lake City, seeing no military preparations in pro- gress, grew restive under the delay, charged the garrison with neglect of duty, and finally appealed to the civil authorities. In the latter days of January, when General Connor's plans were approaching maturity. Chief Justice Kinney issued warrants for the arrest of Sand Pitch, Sag Witch, and Bear Hunter, for murders committed by them on emigrants passing through the Territory. The officer directed to serve these writs, on one of the coldest days of the middle of Januarj^ applied to General Connor, at Camp Douglas, for an escort. " I have an expedition against the Indians in contem- plation," said the general, " which will march soon. You can go under its escort ; but as I do not intend to take any prisoners, I cannot tell you whether you will be able to serve your writ or not. My opinion is you will find it difficult." Whether the intimation conveyed in this closing re- mark touched the official pride of the marshal, or not, I cannot say. Certain it is that he concluded at once to accompany the expedition, and arrest the accused chiefs. The Indians were on the watch for an attack, and had their runners out with instructions to bring them the ear- liest information of an approaching foe. On the morn- ing of the twenty-second, Captain Samuel N. Hoyt, with forty men of Company K of infantry, two howitzers, and 198 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS a train of fifteen baggage wagons, left Camp Douglas with secret orders to march leisurely in the direction of the Indian encampment. The Indian spies, under prom- ise of secrecy, were told by some who assumed to know, that this was the army sent to exterminate the Indians. They carried the intelligence to the Indians, where it ex- cited great derision. The little company marched very slowly, making their roads through the snows of the di- vides, and were careful to afford the Indian scouts full opportunity to learn their strength and armament. The chiefs unconcernedly gave orders to their warriors to prepare for a warm reception of the foe, while they vis- ited the settlements. On the morning of the sixth day's march, Captain Hoyt and his men reached the vicinity of the present town of Franklin, within a few hours' march of the Indian stronghold. Bear Hunter, who was there at the time, seeing how few the men were in number, left immediately in high glee, at the prospect of cutting them off the next day. At midnight that night, after a ride of four nights, one of sixty miles, the others of easier marches, through deep snows and a piercing, bitter wind that nearly dis- abled a third of the command. Major McGarry, at the head of two hundred cavalry, accompanied by General Connor and his aids, rode into the little camp, and bivouacked with the infantry. The Indians knew nothing of this arrival. So far the plan for their destruction was successful. The troops slept on their arms. Orders were given to the infantry to march an hour after mid- night. They were obliged to break their road through the snow, which completely covered the entire region to the depth of one or two feet. The heavy howitzers were dragged through it, over the unequal surface, with great difficulty, and fi)r the purpose of concealment, kept in the rear. Several hours after the infantry started, the cav- GEXKKAL P. E. COXXOK ('o)ntn(ni(h-r at Battle of Bear River BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER 199 ttlry dashed by them and drew up on the south bank of Bear River before the dawn broke over the Indian camp. The savages were prepared for the attack. The ravine rang with their fearful and defiant howhng. The passage of the river was very difficult. Covered at the bottom to the depth of a foot or more with anchor- ice, its rapid current, too strong for congealment at its surface, was filled with floating masses of ice, whose sharp edges and great weight threatened disaster to every horse which ventured the treacherous passage. But there was no alternative. The troops who had dismounted to load their pistols, now remounted their horses, and led by Ma- jors McGarry and Gallagher, by slow, tedious, and care- ful effort, succeeded in reaching the northern bank in safety. Before the passage was completed, however, the companies of Captain Price and Lieutenant Chase, which were the first to land, had drawn up in line of battle. Captain McLean and Lieutenant Quinn, with their com- mands, had barely joined them, when the Indians opened the fight with a shower of balls, wounding one of the men. General Connor had instructed McGarry to surround the ravine, and was himself at this moment awaiting the arrival of the infantry on the south side of the river. He had not anticipated so early a commencement of the fight, but leaving his orders to be given by his aid, he hastily crossed the river and joined McGarry. That officer finding it impossible with the two companies at his disposal to outflank the Indians, ordered them to advance as skirmishers. Up to this time the Indians had been tantalizing our troops by their appearance upon the benches, over which it was necessary to pass before an at- tack could be made from the east on their stronghold. At the approach of the skirmishing party they retreated un- der cover of the precipitous bank, where, entirely pro- tected from our guns, they opened a galling and deadly 200 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS fire, killing and wounding several of Connor's men. The General ordered his men to protect themselves as much as possible, and sent McGarry forward with a detachment to scale the mountain which enclosed the ravine on the north, and outflank the Indians on the left, while the companies on the benches attacked them in front. At this stage of the fight, the most disastrous to our troops, Captain Hoyt arrived with the infantry on the south bank of the river. He had heard the firing at a distance, and hurried forward his men, who in their eager- ness for the fray, attempted to ford the river, but found it impossible. Wet and chilled they crossed the river on cavalry horses sent from the north side, and galloped up to the battle, just in time to enable McGarry, with their assistance, to complete his flanking movement. Captain Hoyt now came up with a portion of his men on the west side of the ravine, extending the cordon so as to form about three-fourths of a circle, embracing three sides of the Indian camp. The fight now became very brisk. By the enfilading fire from the east, west, and north sides of the ravine, the Indians were gradually driven to the centre and south. Their stronghold proved a complete cul de sac, and they were entirely at the mercy of the troops. Taken at this great disadvantage, and seeing their chiefs and head men falling around them, they fought with desperate bravery, moving slowly toward the mouth of the ravine on the west side of which General Connor had stationed a detachment of cavalry to cut off tlieir re- treat. The great slaughter occasioned by the incessant fire of the troops, at length broke the Indians' line. Each man sought how best to save himself. Many of them ran in the most disorderly manner to the mouth of the ravine, where they fell in heaps before the deadly fire of the rifles. Some attempted to cross the river, but did not live to effect it. Others crawled into the willow clumps with the BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER 201 hope of escaping notice, but the troops were ordered to scour the bushes, and dislodge them. Many of these lat- ter disclosed their places of concealment by firing from them upon the troops, as if resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. The last Indian foe waited his oppor- tunity. While iNIajor Gallagher was leading a detach- ment Into a thicket, the savage fired upon him. The ball passed through his left arm into his side. Again the In- dian fired, and a cavalryman fell from his horse beside General Connor. The flash of his rifle revealed his hiding- place, and a volley from the detachment ended the bloody contest. The details I have here given of this battle, while they sufficientl}^ demonstrate the skill and bravery of the offi- cers and men by whom it was fought, would be wanting in justice to them did I fail to mention other Incidental facts connected with it, which entitle them to additional claims upon our gratitude and admiration. Few people who have never experienced a winter In the Rocky Mountains know how to appreciate the elemental difficulties attend- ing the march of such an expedition as this one of Gen- eral Connor's. The sudden storms, the deep snows, the trackless wastes, the rapid, half-frozen mountain torrents, the lofty divides, the keen blasts, and the pinching nights, coupled with all the unavoidable demands which nmst en- cumber the movements of troops and artillery through a countr}^ that for most of the distance Is entirely desolate, should give this expedition a conspicuous place among the remarkable events of our country's history. Seventy- four of the number engaged In It had their feet frozen by exposure. The night rides of the cavalry to overtake the Infantry would furnish as thrilling a theme for song as any of the rides during our National struggle, which have been thus Immortalized. The transportation of muni- tions, camp equipage, and heavy artillery through eighty 202 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS miles of snow, which for most of the distance was un- marked by a road, over mountains, through canons, and across unbridged streams, furnishes a chapter that can find no parallel in our former military experience. I men- tion them, that my readers may form some idea of the amount of labor and care necessary to carry such an en- terprise through with success, and give the proper credit to those who accomplished it. Through the kindness of General Connor I am enabled to give the names and rank of those wlio were killed and wounded. All the officers and men fought with great bravery. General Connor himself, during the entire four hours the battle was in progress, was always in the thick- est of it, and seldom out of range of the deadly rifles of the Indians. The historian of the battle says : " General Connor exhibited high qualities of command, and his perfect coolness and bravery are the universal theme of praise. Possibly some might have been better pleased with less exposure of their commander, but I have the best authority for saying it was the call of duty, and not indiflFerence." The object of the fight was fully accomplished. Two hundred and sixty-seven Indians were killed, several of their leading chiefs among the number. Not fifteen es- caped to tell the story of the battle. This victory removed at once and forever the greatest impediment in the way of emigration to the new Terri- tory and a safe exit from it for those who wished to return to their homes in the States. Previous to it people could not, with safety, pass in either direction except in large and strongly armed companies; and with certain exposure to the Indians on the one hand, and the robbers and brig- ands on the other, with no other possible outlet for escape except by crossing the Territory to Fort Benton or over the Coeur D'Alene Mountains to Walla Walla, BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER 203 both very uncertain and dangerous routes, the inhabitants of the Territory were completely at the mercy of their assailants. No more fortunate event could have occurred at the time, than this successful extermination of a dan- gerous foe. The lesson this battle taught the Bannacks has never been forgotten. The instance of an attack by other bands upon the emigrants has never been known since that day. It so reduced their tribe in number that they have ever since been a broken and dispirited people. They are the vagrants of the mountains, as remarkable for their pusil- lanimity, as, in the days of Bonneville, they were for their bravery, and the commanding position they held among the mountain tribes. The following is a list of the killed and wounded in the fight: Second Cavalry, Company A Killed. — Privates, James W. Baldwin, George German. Wounded. — Lieut. D. J. Berry; Privates, John W. Wall, James S. Montgomery, John Welsh, William H. Lake, Wil- ham Jay. Frozen. — Corporal Adolph Spraggle; Privates, John D. Marker, J. Kearney, Samuel L'Hommidieu, R. McNulty, G. Swan. Company H Killed. — Privates, John K. Briggs, Charles L. Hallowell. Wounded. — Capt. Daniel McLean, Sergeant James Can- tillon;* Corporals, Philip Schaub and Patrick Frauley; Pri- vates, Michael O'Brien,* H. L. Fisher, John Franklin, Hugh Connor, Joseph Clows, Thomson Ridge, James Logan, Bar- tele C. Hutchinson, Frank Farley.* Frozen. — Sixteen names not obtained. Company K Killed. — Privates, Lewis Anderson, Christian Smith, Shel- bourne C. Reed, Adolphus Rowe, Henry W. Trempf. • Died of wounds. 204 VIGILANTE DAYS xVXD WAYS Wounded. — Lieut. Darwin Chase,* Sergeant Sylvanus S. Longley, Corporal Benjamin Landis ; Privates, William Slo- cum,* Albert X. Parker, John S. Lee, Walter B. Welton, Nath'l Kinsky. Patrick H. Kelly, Eugene J. Brady, Silas C. Bush, John Daly, Robert Hargrave, Morris Illig, Alonzo A. P. V. McCoy. Frozen. — Sergeant Wm. L. Beach ; Corporals, Wm. L. White and James R. Hunt; Privates, Stragder Ausby, ^L•^t- thew Almone, David Bristow, Fred W. Becker, Natli'l Chap- man, Sam'l Caldwell, Joseph Chapman, John G. Hertle, Chas. B. Howe, Joseph Hill, George Johnston, JeflFerson Lin- coln, Arthur Mitchell, James McKown, Alonzo R. Palmer, Charles Wilson. Company M Killed. — Wagoner, Asa V. Howard ; Privates, Geo. C. Cox, Geo. W. Hoton, Wm. Davis. Wounded. — Sergeants, Anthony Stevens* and Lorin Rob- bins, Corporal L. W. Hughes; Privates, W. H. Wood, I>. D. Hughes, J. Legget, E. C. Chase, F. Barcafer, R. Miller, M. Forbes, John Stevens, P. Humbert ; Bugler, A. Hoffner. Frozen. — Sergeant John Cullen ; Corporals, A. P. Hewitt and Wm. Steel; Privates. W. W. Collins, James Dyer, John McGonagle, A. G. Case. Third Infantry, Company K Killed.— Privates, John E. Baker, Samuel W. Thomas. Wounded. — Major P. A. Gallagher; Sergeants, A. J. Aus tin and E. C. Hoyt ; Privates, John Hensley, Thomas Walker. Frozen. — Sergeants, C. J. Herron and C. F. Williams Corporals, Wm. Bennett, John Lattmnn, and John Wingate Privates, Joseph German, James L'rquhart, Wm. St. Job Algeray Ramsdcll. J.uncs E)i))erson, A. J. T. Randall, Wm. Farnham, John Haurland, Giles Ticknor, Alfred Pensho, B. B. Bigelow, J. Anderson, F. Bacralso, F. Branch, A. L. Bai- ley, Wm. Carlton, D. Donaluie, C. H. Godbold. .T. Haywood, , C. Heath, ,T. Manning, Wm. W.ay. • Died of wounds. IS- 1 BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER 205 RKGIMENT 2nd Cavalry, Co. A 2nd Cavalry, Co. H 2nd Cavalry, Co. K 2nd Cavalry, Co. M Srd Infantry, Co. K Recapitulation lUiLED WOUNDED FROZEN TOTAL 6 11 15 13 5 6 16 19 7 27 14 32 39 24 34 Total 15 53 75 143 CHAPTER XXII ALDER GULCH IX May, 1863, a company of miners, while returning from an unsuccessful exploring expedition, discov- ered the remarkable placer afterwards known as Alder Gulch. They gave the name of one of their number, Fairweather, to the district. Several of the company went immediately to Bannack, communicated the intelli- gence, and returned with supplies to their friends. The eftect of the news was electrical. Hundreds started at once to the new placer, each striving to outstrip the other, in order to secure a claim. In the hurry of departure, among many minor accidents, a man whose body, partially concealed by the willows, was mistaken for a beaver, was shot by a Mr. Arnold. Discovering the fatal mistake, Arnold gave up the chase and bestowed his entire atten- tion upon the unfortunate victim until his death, a few days afterwards. The great stampede with its numerous pack-animals, penetrated the dense alder thicket which filled the gulch, a distance of eight miles, to the site se- lected for building a town. An accidental fire occurring, swept away the alders for the entire distance in a single night. In less than a week from the date of the first ar- rival, hundreds of tents, brush wakiups, and rude log cabins, extemporized for innnediate occupancy, were scat- tered at random over the spot, now for the first time trod- den by white men. For a distance of twelve miles from the mouth of the gulch to its source in Bald Mountain,, claims were staked and occupied by the men fortunate 206 ALDER GULCH 207 enough first to assert an ownership. Laws were adopted, judges selected, and the new community was busy in up- heaving, sluicing, drifting, and cradling the inexhaustible bed of auriferous gravel, which has yielded under these various manipulations a greater amount of gold than any other placer on the continent. The Southern sympathizers of the Territory gave the name of A'arina to the new town which had sprung up in Alder Gulch, in honor of the wife of President Jefferson Davis. Dr. Bissell, one of the miners' judges of the gulch, was an ardent Unionist. Being called upon to draw up some papers before the new name had been generally adopted, and requested to date them at " Varina City," he declared, with a very emphatic expletive, he would not do it, and wrote the name " Virginia City," — by which name the place has ever since been known. The road agents were among the first to follow in the track of the miners. Prominent among them were Cyrus Skinner, Jack Gallagher, Buck Stinson, and Ned Ray, — the last three as deputies of Plummer in the sheriffalty. Ripe for the commission of any deed, however atrocious, which gave the promise of plunder, jackal-like they watched the gathering crowd and its various industries, marking each and all for early and unceasing depreda- tion. The Hon. Washington Stapleton who had been at work in the Bannack mines from the time of their discovery, a miner named Dodge, and another man, each supposed to possess a considerable amount of gold, having deter- mined to go to Virginia City, Dodge was privately in- formed by Dillingham, one of Plummer's deputies, on the eve of their intended departure, that Buck Stinson, Hayes Lyons, and Charley Forbes had laid plans for robbing them on the way, and had requested him (Dillingham) to join them in the robbery. When the time for their going 208 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS came, Dodge expressed his fear of an attack, and an- nounced his (leterniination to remain. His friends rallied him, until, smarting under their taunts, he revealed the in- formation given by Dillingham, Stinson, Lyons, and Forbes heard of it, and determined to kill the informer. Stapleton left his companions, and started for Virginia City alone. At Rattlesnake he encountered Hayes Lyons, who rode up and asked him if he had heard of the robbery which Dillingham alleged had been planned against him. Stapleton replied in the negative; but when telling the story since, says that he has felt more comfortable even when sleeping in church, than when he saw that scoundrel approaching him. He told him, he says, that this was the first he had heard of it, adding, " If you want my money, I have only one hundred dollars in greenbacks. You had better take that, and let me go." liyons replied with an oath that the story was a lie, and that he was then on his way to kill Dillingham for putting such a story in circulation, but he feared Dilling- ham had heard of his intention and left the country. Stapleton accomplished his trip without molestation. Lyons and Forbes rode on to Virginia City, also, and find- ing Dillingham there, they, in company with Stinson, met the next day and arranged for his assassination. A miners' court for the trial of a civil case was in ses- sion the following morning near the bank of the creek fronting the town. To the observation of a person un- accustomed to the makeshifts and customs of a minin community, the picture presented by this court of justice would have exhibited many amusing features — not the least of which was the place wherein it was held. The Temple of Justice was a wakiup of brush and twigs, gath- ered from the different coppices of willow and alder grow- ing upon the banks of the creek, thrown togctlier in coni- cal form, and of barely sufficient capacity to accommodate i, ALDER GULCH 209 the judge, clerk, parties, and jurors. Spectators were indebted to the interstices in this primitive structure for a view of the proceedings; and as no part of the person except the eyes was visible to those within, the appear- ance of those visual orbs bore no inapt comparison to a constellation in a brush heap. Dr. Steele, president of the gulch, acted as judge. He united with much native good sense, great modesty of de- meanor. He was not a lawyer. On his trip from the States, while crossing the plains, an unfriendly gust had swept his only hat beyond recovery, and he came into Montana with his brows bound in a parti-colored cotton handkerchief, which, for want of something more appro- priate, not obtainable at the stores, he had worn until some friendly miner possessing an extra hat presented him with it. Proving too small to incase his intellectual or- gans, the doctor had, by a series of indented slits en- circling the rim, increased its elasticity, so that, saving a succession of gaps, through which his hair bristled " like quills upon the fretful porcupine," it answered the pur- pose of its creation. With this upon his head he sat upon the bench, an embodiment of the dignity, law, and learn- ing of this little mountain judiciary. In the progress of the trial, the defendant's counsel asked for a nonsuit, on account of some informality of service. "A what? " inquired the judge with a puzzled expres- sion, as if he had not rightly understood the word. " A nonsuit," was the rejoinder. " What 's a — " The question partly asked, was left incomplete. The judge blushed, but reflecting that he would probably learn the office of a nonsuit in the course of the argument, he broke through the dilemma by ask- ing. " Upon what ground ? " 210 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS The argument followed, and the judge, soon compre- hending tlic meaning of a nonsuit, decided that unless the defendant could show that he had suffered by reason , of the informal service, the case must proceed. Some of I tlie friends of the magistrate, seated near the door, under- standing the cause of his embarrassment, enjoyed the scene hugely, and as it presented an opportunity' for re- turning in kind some of the numerous jokes which he had J played at their expense, one of them, thinking it too good ■ to be lost, with much mock sobriety of manner and tone, arose and said, " Most righteous decision ! " All eyes were turned upon the speaker, but before they could comprehend the joke at the bottom, another arose, and with equal solemnity, exclaimed, " INIost just judge! " Dr. Steele, though embarrassed by this ill-timed jocu- larity, was so well satisfied with his sagacity in finding out what a nonsuit meant, without betraying his legal un- learnedness, that the joke was taken in good part, and formed a subject of frequent merriment in after times. Charley Forbes was the clerk of the court, and sat be- side the judge taking notes of the trial. After the de- cision denying the motion, the plaintiff passed around a bottle of licjuor, of which the court and jury partook. Not to be outdone, the defendant circulated a box of cigars. And it was while the spectators were giving ex- pression in various forms to their approval of the de- cision, that Stinson and Lyons came into the court, and proceeding to the seat occupied by Forbes, engaged with him in a whispered conversation inaudible to the bystand- ers. After a ftw moments, Forbes suddenly rose in his place, and, with an oath, exclaimed, " Well, we '11 kill tlu- scoundrel then, at once," and ac- companied Stinson and I.3'ons out of tlie wakiup. The ALDER GULCH 211 audience, startled by the announcement, hurriedly fol- lowed. Dillingham had come over from Bannack in his capacity as deputy sheriff, to look for some stolen horses. He had come on the ground a moment before, in search of Mr. Todd, the deputy at Virginia City, for assistance. An assemblage of a hinidred or more miners and others was congregated in and about the place where the court was in progress, — some intent upon the trial, others saun- tering through the crowd and along the bank of Alder Creek. The three ruffians, after a moment's conversation, approached in company the spot where Dillingham stood. " We want to see you," said Lj'ons, addressing him. " Step this way a moment." Stinson advanced a few paces, and looking over his shoulder said to his companions, " Bring him along. JMake him come." Dillingham waited for no second invitation. Evidently supposing that they had some matter of business to com- municate, he accompanied them to an open spot not more than ten paces distant. There they all stopped, and fac- ing Dillingham, with a muttered curse Lyons said to him, " Take back those lies," when with the quickness of thought, they drew their revolvers, — Charley Forbes at the same time exclaiming, " Don't shoot, don't shoot," — and fired upon him simultaneously. The groan which Lyons' ball drew from the poor victim as it entered his thigh, was hushed by the bullet of Forbes, as it passed through his breast, inflicting a mortal wound. He fell, and died in a few moments. Jack Gallagher, who was in the plot, rushed up, and in his capacity as a deputy sheriff, seized the pistols of the three ruffians, one of which, while unobserved, he reloaded, intending thereby to prevent the identification of the villain who fired the fatal shot. The deed was committed so quickly that the bystand- 212 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS ers hardly knew what had happened till they saw Dilling- ham stretched upon the ground in the death agony. The court broke up instantly, and the jury dispersed. Aghast at the bloody spectacle, for some moments the people sur- veyed it in speechless amazement. The ruffians meanwhile sauntered quietly away, chuckling at their own adroit- ness. They had not gone far, until several of the miners, by direction of Dr. Steele, arrested them. The reaction from terror to reason was marked by the adoption of vigorous measures for the punishment of the crime, and but for the calm self-possession of a few individuals, the murderers would have been summarily dealt with. An officer elected by the people, with a detail of miners, took them into custody, and having confined them in a log build- ing, preparations were made for their immediate trial. Here again, as at the trial of Moore and Reeves, the difficulty of a choice between a trial by the people, and by a jury of twelve, occasioned an obstinate and violent discussion. The reasons for the latter, though strongly urged, were finally overcome by the paramount considera- tion that the selection of a jury would devolve upon a deputy sheriff who was in league with the prisoners, and, as it was afterwards ascertained, an accomplice in the crime for which they were arrested. The people assembled en masse upon the very spot where the murder had been committed. Dr. Steele, by virtue of his office as president of the gulch, was appointed judge, and at his request Dr. Bissell, the district judge, and Dr. Rutar, associates, to aid with their counsel in the decisions of such questions as should arise in the progress of the trial. E. R. Cutler, a blacksmith, and James Brown |l| acted as public prosecutors, and II. P. A. Smith, a law^'er of ability, appeared on behalf of the prisoners. A separate trial was assigned to Forbes, because the pistol which Gallagher had privately reloaded, was ALDER GULCH 213 claimed by him, a fact of which he wished to avail him- self. In fact, however, the pistol belonged to Stinson. It was mid-day when the trial of Lyons and Stinson com- menced. At dark it was not concluded, and the prisoners were put under a strong guard for the night. They were confined in a small, half-roofed, unchinked cabin, over- looking Daylight Creek, which ran through a hollow filled with willows. Dr. Six and Major Brookie had charge of the prisoners. Soon after dark their attention was attracted by the repeated shrill note of a night-hawk, ap- parently proceeding from the willows. After each note, Forbes commenced singing. This being noticed by the guard, on closer investigation they discovered that the note was simulated by some person as a signal for the pris- oners. They immediately ordered Forbes to stop singing. He refused. They then proposed to chain the prisoners, they objecting, and Forbes remarking, " I will suffer death before you shall do it." He receded, however, under the persuasion of six shot- guns drawn upon a line with his head, and in a subdued tone, said, ♦' Chain me." During the night Lyons sent for one of the citizens, who, under cover of the guns of the guard, approached and asked him what he wanted. " I want you," said he, " to release Stinson and Forbes. I killed Dillingham. I came here for that express pur- pose. They are innocent. I was sent here by the best men in Bannack to kill him." *' Who sent you ? " inquired the citizen. After naming several of the best citizens of Bannack, who knew nothing of the murder until several days after it was committed, he added, *' Henry Plummer told me to shoot him." It was after- wards proven that this was true. 1 214 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS Hayes Lyons was greatly unnerved, and cried a great part of the night ; but Buck Stinson was wholly uncon- cerned, and slept soundly. The trial was resumed the next morning. At noon, the arguments being concluded, the question of " guilty or not guilty," was submitted to the people, and decided almost unanimously in the affirmative. "What shall be their punishment?" asked the presi- dent of the now eager crowd. " Hang them," was the united response. Men were immediately appointed to erect a scaffold, and dig the graves of the doomed criminals, who were taken into custody to await the result of the trial of Forbes. This followed immediately ; and the loaded pistol, and the fact that when the onslaught was made upon Dillingham, he called out, " Don't shoot, don't shoot," were used in evidence with good effect. When the question was finally put, Forbes, who was a young man of fine personal ap- pearance, and possessed of good powers as a speaker, made a personal appeal to the crowd, which so wrought upon their sympathies, and was so eloquent withal, that they acquitted him b^' a large majority. In marked contrast with the spirit which thc>' had exhibited a few hours before while condemning Stinson and Lyons to a violent death, the people, upon the acquittal of Forbes, crowded around him with shouts and laughter, eager to shake hands with and congratulate him upon his escape. Months after- wards, when the excitement of the occasion, with the mem- ory of it, has passed from men's minds, Charley Forbes was heard vauntingly to say that he was the slayer of Dillingham. He was known to deride the tender suscepti- bilities of the people, who gave him liberty to renew his desperate career, and chuckle over the exercise of powers of person and mind that could make so many believe even Truth herself to l)e a liar. Among the villains belonging ALDER GULCH 215 to IMuninicr's band, not one, not oven Plunmier him- self, possessed a more depraved nature than Forbes; and with it, few, if any, were gifted with as many shining ae- complishments. He was a prince of cut-throats, uniting with the coohiess of Augustus Tomlinson all the adap- tability of Paul Clifford. On one occasion he said to a gentleman about to leave the Territory, " You will be attacked on your way to Salt Lake City." " You can't do it, Charley," was the reply. " Your boys are scattered, we are together, and will prove too many for you." Nevertheless, the party drove sixty miles the first day out, and thus escaped molestation. His early life was passed in Grass Valley, California. While comparatively a j^outh, he was convicted of rob- bery. On the expiration of his sentence, he visited his old friends, and on his promise of reformation, they ob- tained employment for him in McLaughlin's gas works. For a while his conduct was unexceptionable, and he was rapidly regaining the esteem of all ; but in an evil hour he indulged in a game of poker for money. From that moment he j^ielded to this temptation, until it became a besetting vice. Not long after he entered upon this career, he provoked a quarrel with one " Dutch John," who threat- ened to kill him. Forbes told McLaughlin, saying in conclusion, " When Dutch John sa3's so, he means it." " Take my revolver out of the case," said McLaughlin, " put it in your breast-pocket, and defend yourself as oc- casion may require." Forbes obeyed. Soon after, as he was passing along with a ladder on his shoulder, an acquaintance said to him, " Dutch John is looking for you to kill you." " So I hear," replied Forbes. " He '11 find me sooner than he wants to." 21G VIGILANTE DAYS x\ND WAYS A few rods farther on he saw John coming from the Magnolia saloon, where he had been looking for Forbes. Forbes sprang towards him, exclaiming with an oath, " Here I am," and immediately fired four shots at him. John fired once in return, and throwing up his hands in affright at the rapid firing of Forbes, ejaculated, "O mein GottL Will I be murdered.?" A bystander who had witnessed the meeting, and saw that John, who had expected an easy victory, was paralyzed with fear, called to him, "Turn your artillery loose!" Forbes was tried for this crime, and acquitted. He was afterwards convicted of crime of some kind in Carson City, and imprisoned. On New Year's day he succeeded in re- moving his handcuffs, broke jail, and went to the sheriff's house, as he said upon entering, " to make a New Year's call." The officer returned him to prison. From this time, his career of crime knew no impediment. On his first arrival in the mountains he corresponded for some of the California and Nevada papers. His letters were highly interesting. His true name was Edward Richardson. To return to Stinson and Lyons. After "the demonstra- tions of joy at Forbes's escape had subsided, the people remembered that there was an execution on the tapis. Drawing up a wagon in front of the building where the criminals were confined, they ordered them to get in. They obeyed, followed by several of their friends, who took seats beside them. Lyons became almost uproarious in his ap- peals for mercy. The women, of whom there were many, began to cry, begging earnestly for the lives of the crim- inals. Smith, their lawyer, joined his petitions to those of S the women, and the entire crowd began to give way under* this pressure of sympathy. Meantime the wagon was drawn slowly towards the place of execution. When the ALDER GULCH 217 excitement was at its highest pitch, a man demanded in a loud tone that the people should listen to a letter which Lyons had written to his mother. This document, which had been prepared by some person for the occasion, was now read. It was filled with expressions of love for the aged mother, regret for the crime, repentance, acknowl- edgments of misspent life, and strong promises of amend- ment, if only life could be spared a little longer. Every sentence elicited fresh grief from the women, who now be- came perfectly clamorous in their calls for mercy to the prisoners. After the letter was read, some one cried out, in derision, " Give him a horse, and let him go to his mother." Another immediately moved that they take a vote upon that proposition. Sheriff Todd, whose duty it was only to carry out the sentence of the court, consented to this, and the question was submitted to ayes and noes. Both parties claimed the victory. It was then agreed that those in favor of hanging should go up, and those opposed, down the side of a neighboring hill. Neither party being sat- isfied, as a final test, four men were selected, and those who wished the sentence enforced were to pass between two of them, and those who opposed, between the other two. The votes for liberty were increased to meet the occasion, by a second passage of as many as were necessary to carry the question. An Irish miner, while the voting was in progress, exclaimed in a loud voice, as a negro passed through the acquittal bureau, " Bedad, there 's a bloody nagur that 's voted three times." But this vote, dishonest as it was, settled the question ; for Jack Gallagher, pistol in hand, shouted, " Let them go. They 're cleared." This was a signal for a general uproar, and amid shouts from both parties, expressive of the opinions which each 218 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS entertained, sonic one mounted the assassins upon a horse stjuidiiifj near, whicli belonged to a Blackfoot .squaw, and cutting the hiriat, started them ott" at a gaUop down the gulch. At this moment one of the guard pointed to the gallows, and said to another, " There stands a monument of disappointed justice." Immediately after sentence of death had been passed upon Stinson and Lyons, Dr. Steele returned to his cabin, two miles down the gulch. The result of the trial had fur- nished him with food for sad reflection, — especially as the duty of passing the death sentence had devolved upon him. Other considerations followed in quick succession. He has since, when speaking of it, said that he never indulged in a more melancholy reverie, than while returning home from this trial. The youth of the convicts ; their evident fit- ness, both by culture and manners, for any sphere of ac- tive business; the effect that their execution must have upon distant parents and friends, — all these thoughts pre- sented themselves in sad array before his mental vision ; when, as he was about entering his cabin, a quick clatter of hoofs roused him, and turning to see the cause, he be- held the subjects of his gloomy reflections both mounted upon the Indian pony, approaching at the animal's swift- est pace. He had hardly time to recover from his sur- prise, and realize that the object was not a vision, until the animal with its double rider passed him, — and Lyons, nodding familiarly, waved his hand, accompanying the gesture with the parting words, " Good-bye, Doc." The body of the unfortunate Dillingham lay neglected upon a gambling table in a tent near by, until this wretched travesty was completed. Then a wagon was obtained, and, followed by a small procession, it was hurriedly buried. The tears had all been slied for the murderers. *' I cried for Dillingham," said one, on being told that ALDER GULCH 219 his wife and daughters had expended their grief upon the wrong persons. " Oh, you did," was the reply. " Well thought of. Who will pray for him.? Will you do it, judge.'* " Judge BisscU responded by kneeling upon the spot and offering up an appropriate pra^'er, as the body of the un- fortunate young man was consigned to its mother earth. Soon after the murder of Dillingham, Charley Forbes suddenly disappeared. No one knew what became of him, but it was supposed that he had fallen a victim to the ven- geance of his comrades for the course he had taken in se- curing for himself a separate trial. This supposition was afterwards confirmed by some of the robbers themselves, who stated that in a quarrel with Moore at the Big Hole River, Forbes was killed. Fearing that the friends of the murdered ruffian would retaliate, Moore killed Forbes's horse at the same time, and burned to ashes the bodies of horse and rider. This fact was known to Plummer only, at the time of its occurrence. Dillingham was a straightforward, honest young man, and his office as deputy sheriff was given him under the supposition that he would readily affiliate with the roughs. Lyons, Stinson, and Forbes, who were also deputies, sup- posed him to be as bad as they were. On my trip east in 1863, the Overland coach in which I had taken passage was detained a night by snow at Hook's Station in Nebraska. Ascertaining that I was from Bannack, a young man at the station asked me many questions about Hayes Lyons, telling me that he had heard that he narrowly escaped hanging the previous summer. I narrated to him the circumstances attending the murder of Dillingham and the trial. " He is my brother," said the young man, and invited me to go with him and see his mother and sister. I learned that Hayes had been well brought up, but was the victim 220 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS of evil associations. His mother wept while deploring his criminal career, which she ascribed to bad company. Later in the winter I received a letter from the father of Dillingham, who resided at North Orange, New Jersey, inquiring after his son. I replied, giving the particulars of his son's death, and the trial and escape of his murderers, and of my subsequent meeting with the mother of Lyons. In the meantime, Lyons had been hanged. The father was almost heartbroken at the intelligence of his son's death, but in his letter, written in a kindly and Christian spirit, he says: " While the shocking details of the sad narrative are inex- pressibly distressing to us, it is a great alleviation to our* grief to know that an act of manly virtue and honor was the superinducing cause that excited our son's murderers in their bloody purpose. Death under such circumstances, so far as it relates to tlie poor sufferer himself, is praiseworthy in the highest degree, and inspires us with thankfulness to God for our son's integrity, and with humble trust that it may be overruled in infinite wisdom for our good; and is certainly a thousand times to be preferred by the afflicted survivors, to a knowledge of, compliance with, and successful prosecution of, the infamous scheme proposed. Our hearts truly and deeply sympathize with the sorrowing mother and family of tlie criminal young Lyons. Truly, indeed, may it be said that only God can assuage the poignancy of such sorrow as must'^ fill their bosoms. May He sustain and comfort them. " It is satisfactory to know that summary measures were finally, and in a good measure effectually, adopted by your citizens, for ridding their interesting region of country of these worse than savages. Retributive justice is almost invariably sure, sooner or later, to overtake all such heaven-daring out- laws. ... " Very sincerely yours, " W. S. Dillingham." CHAPTER XXIII VIRGINIA CITY NO longer in fear of attack by the Indians, immigrants had been steadily pouring into the Territory over the Salt Lake route during the month of June. Many came also over the mountains from Salmon River. The opportune discovery of Alder Gulch relieved Bannack of a large and increasing population of unemployed gold- hunters, who, lured by the overdrawn reports of local rich- ness, had exhausted all their means in a long and perilous journey, to meet only disappointment and disaster at its close. Almost simultaneously with the settlement at Vir- ginia City, other settlements lower down and farther up the gulch were commenced. Those below were known by the respective names of Junction, Nevada, and Central; those above. Pine Grove, Highland, and Summit. As the entire gulch for a distance of twelve miles was appro- priated, the intervals of two or three miles between the several nuclei were occupied by the cabins of miners, who owned and were developing the claims opposite to them, so that in less than three months after the discovery, the gulch was really one entire settlement. One long stream of active life filled the little creek, on its auriferous course from Bald Mountain, through a canon of wild and picturesque char- acter, until it emerged into the large and fertile valley of the Pas-sam-a-ri. Pas-sam-a-ri is the Shoshone word for " Stinking Water," and the latter is the name com- monly given in Montana to the beautiful mountain stream which was called by Lewis and Clark, in their journal, 221 222 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " Philanthropy River." Lateral streams of great beauty pour down the sides of the mountain chain bounding the valley, across which they run to their union with the Pas- sam-a-ri, which, twtnt}' miles beyond, unites with the Beaverhead, one of the forming streams of the Jefferson. Gold placers were found upon these streams, and occupied soon after the settlement at Virginia City was commenced. One of these, at Bivin's Gulch, in the mountains twelve miles from Virginia City, though limited in extent, was suf- ficiently productive to afford profitable employment to a little community of twenty or more miners. Twenty miles below Virginia City on the route to Bannack, a man by the name of Dempscy located a ranche, and built a large cabin for the accommodation of travellers. Seven miles above, and between that and ^ irginia City, another similar building for like purposes was owned by Peter Daly, and three miles above Daly's was another owned by Mr. Lor- rain. These establishments arc only important as they serve to locate occurrences connected with this history. Of the settlements in Alder Gulch, Virginia City was the principal, though Nevada, two miles below, at one time was of nearly equal size and population. A stranger fronif the Eastern States entering the gulch for the first time, two or three months after its discovery, would be inspired by the scene and its associations with reflections of the most strange and novel character. This human hive, number- ing at least ten thousand people, was the product of ninety days. Into it were crowded all the elements of a rough and active clvlli/ation. Thousands of cabins and tents and brush wakiups, thrown together in the roughest form, and scattered at random along the banks, and in the nooks of the hills, were seen on every hand. Kvery foot of the gulch, under the active manipulations of the nn'ners, was undergoing displacement, and it was already disfigured by Inige heaps of gravil, which had been ]iassed through VIRGINIA CITY 223 the sluices, and rifled of tlieir glittering contents. In the gulch itself all was activity. Some were removing the superincumbent earth to reach the pay-dirt, others who had accomplished that were gathering up the clay and gravel upon the surface of the bed-rock, while by others still it was thrown into the sluice boxes. This exhibition of mining industry was twelve miles long. Gold was abun- diijt, and every possible device was employed by the gam- blers, the traders, the vile men and women that had come with the miners to the locality, to obtain it. Nearly every third cabin in the towns was a saloon where vile whiskey was peddled out for fifty cents a drink in gold dust. Many of these places were filled with gambling tables and gamblers, and the miner who was bold enough to enter one of them with his day's earnings in his pocket, seldom left until thoroughly fleeced. Hurdy-gurdy dance-houses were numerous, and there were plenty of camp beauties to patronize them. There too, the successful miner, lured by siren smiles, after an evening spent in dancing and carous- ing at his expense, steeped with liquor, would empty his purse into the lap of his charmer for an hour of license in her arms. Not a day or night passed which did not yield its full fruition of fights, quarrels, wounds, or mur- ders. The crack of the revolver was often heard above the merry notes of the violin. Street fights were frequent, and as no one knew when or where they would occur, every one was on his guard against a random shot. Sunday was always a gala day. The miners then left their work and gathered about the public places in the to^\^ls. The stores were all open, the auctioneers specially eloquent on every comer in praise of their wares. Thou- sands of people crowded the thoroughfares, ready to rush in any direction of promised excitement. Horse-racing was among the most favored amusements. Prize rings were formed, and brawny men engaged at fisticuff's until their 224 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS sight was lost and their bodies pommelled to a jelly, while hundreds of on-lookers cheered the victor. Hacks rattled to and fro between the several towns, freighted with drunken and rowdy humanity of both sexes. Citizens of acknowledged respectability often walked, more often per- haps rode side by side on horseback, with noted courtesans in open day through the crowded streets, and seemingly suffered no harm in reputation. Pistols flashed, bope- knives flourished, and braggart oaths filled the air, as often as men's passions triumphed over their reason. This was indeed the reign of unbridled license, and men who at first regarded it with disgust and terror, by constant ex- posure soon learned to become part of it, and forget that they had ever been aught else. All classes of society were represented at this general exhibition. Judges, lawyers, doctors, even clergymen, could not claim exemption. Cul- ture and religion afforded feeble protection, where allure- ment and indulgence ruled the hour. Underneath this exterior of recklessness, there was in the minds and hearts of the miners and business men of this society, a strong and abiding sense of justice, — and that saved the Territory. While they could enjoy what they called sport even to the very borders of crime, and indulge in many practices which in themselves were criminal, yet when any one was murdered, robbed, abused, or hurt, a feeling of resentment, a desire for retaliation, animated all. With the ingathering of new men, fear of the rougiis gradually wore away, — but the desire to escape responsi- bility, to acquire something and leave in peace, prevented any active measures for protection; and so far as organ- ization was concerned, the law and order citizens, though in the majority, were as much at sea as ever. Previous to the organization of the Territory of Idaho on the third of March, 1863, all of that which is now Montana west of the Rocky Mountains, was part of ( VIRGINIA CITY 225 Washington Territory, with Olympia on Pugot Sound as capital. All east thereof belonged to Dakota, the capital of which was Yankton on the INIissouri, which by the near- est available route of travel, was two thousand two hun- dred miles distant. The existence of Bannack was not known there at that time, to say nothing of the impos- sibility of executing any Territorial laws, at such arm's- length, even if it had been. Our legal condition was not greatl}' improved by the organization of the new Territory of Idaho. Lewiston, the capital, was seven hundred miles awa}', on the western side of the mountains. Eighteen months had passed since we became part of that Territory, before we received an authentic copy of the Territorial Statutes, and when they came we had been half a year in Montana. In August, 1863, D. S. Payne, the United States Mar- shal of Idaho, came over from Lewiston to Bannack to dis- trict the eastern portion of the Territory and effect a party organization of the Republicans. Our people felt little interest in the measure. Some of the leading citizens had requested, some time before, that I should make appli- cation in person for them, at the next session of Congress, for a new Territorial organization, east of the Coeur D'Alene Mountains. Payne was urgent for a representa- tion of this part of the Territory in the Legislative Coun- cil, and as an inducement for me to consent to the use of my name as a candidate, offered to appoint any person whom I might name to the office of Deputy United States Marshal in the cast side district. A Union League had been for some time in existence in Bannack, of which I was President. I asked the advice of the members in making the appointment, first caution- ing them to ballot secretly, as by that means those who otherwise would not support Plummer, who was known to be a candidate, would escape detection by him. Neither 226 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Mr. Rhecni, the Vice-President of the League, nor nij'sclf, voted. The votes cast, about thirty in number, were unan- imous for IMummcr. Some one informed him of it. He ex- pressed his gratification at the result, and told me that the confidence of the League in him should never be be- trayed. I immediately informed him that he must not expect the appointment. He gave this reply a favorable in- terpretation, and even after it was repeated, turned upon his heel, laughing, and saying as he went, " It 's all right, Langford. That 's the way to talk it to outsiders." Soon after this, in a conversation with Mr. Samuel T. Hauser, I informed him of the recommendation of the League. Hauser replied, " Whoever lives to see the gang of highwaymen now in- festing the country broken up, will find that Henry Plum- mcr is at the head of it." Amazed at the expression of an opinion so much stronger than my own, I at once decided to reject the advice of the League, rather than Incur the responsibility of recommend- ing so dangerous a person for the office. Plummer heard of it, and lost no time in asking an explanation, affecting to believe that I had promised to recommend him. \\'r sat down upon an ox-shoeing frame, and talked over the whole matter. He had his pistol in his belt. I was un- armed. He said many provoking things, and used many oaths and epithets, in his attempt to provoke a quarrel, but all to no purpose. Finding tliat no excuse would be given him for a resort to violence, he arose, and as we parted, said, " Langford, you '11 be sorry for this before the matter ends. I 've always been your friend, but from this time on, I'm your enemy; ajul when I say this, I mean it in more ways than one." These were the closing words of our last conversation. We met afterwards, but never spoke. VIRGINIA CITY 227 During that full I was engaged in purchasing lumber at Bannack to sell at Virginia City, where no sawmills had yet been put in operation. - The business required frequent trips between the two places ; and the ride of seventy miles through a lonely country, whose surface alternated with canons, ravines, foothills, and mountains, afforded such ample opportunity for secret robbery and murder, that it required considerable ingenuity to throw the villains off the track. With the threat of Plummer hanging over me to be executed upon the first favorable opportunity, my position was by no means an enviable one. I would send forward the loaded teams, which were four days on the trip, and on the morning of the fourth would follow , mounted on a good horse, and arrive in Virginia City the same even- ing. On my arrival my horse was immediately put in charge of a rancher, or person who made the care of horses a specialty. He would send it with a herd to a convenient grass range, where it would feed in the care of herders night and day until wanted. Then it was brought into town and delivered at the office of the rancher. The order for a horse was given the night before it w^as wanted, in order to have the animal ready the following morning. George Ives, who turned out to be one of the most des- perate of the gang of robbers, was the rancher's clerk at Virginia City. Whenever application was made for a horse, unless the applicant was on his guard, Ives could, by a careless inquiry, learn his destination. By communi- cating this to his confederates, they could pursue and rob, or kill the rider without delay or suspicion. To es- cape this system of espionage it was my custom, when ready to leave for Bannack or elsewhere, to send an order by a friend to the rancher or Ives, requesting him to let the bearer have the horse to go to some point w^hich I desig- nated, in an opposite direction from my actual destina- tion. The friend would receive and mount the horse, and 228 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS ride out of town, beyond observation, where I would meet liim and go on my way. Thirty journeys of this kind were safely made between Virginia City and Bannack during the fall, none, however, without the precaution of carrying a pair of revolvers in my cantinas, and a double-barrelled gun across my saddle. During a brief stay in Omaha several years ago, I met with Dr. Leavitt, who was a resident of Bannack while Plummer dwelt there. He related the following incident, which is repeated here, for the insight it affords of Pluni- mer's malignancy. " One night in October, 1863," said the doctor, " I was walking along the roadway of Main Street in Bannack. The moon, obscured by clouds, shed a dim light, by which I could see for a few yards quite distinctly. As I passed your boarding-house, my attention was attracted by a noise at my left. I stopped, and on close observation saw a dark object under the window. My curiosity was ex- cited to know what it could be. Judge of my surprise on approaching it to behold a man with a revolver in his hand, on his knees at the window, peering into the room through a space of less than an inch between the curtain and the window casing. I watched him unobserved for some sec- onds. Disturbed by my approach, he sprang to his feet and dai-ted around the corner of the building — but not so rapidly as to escape recognition. " ' Why, Plummer,' I exclaimed, ' what in the world are you doing there? * " Seeing that he was known, he came forward, laughing, and replied, " ' I was trying to plav a joke on my friend Langford. He and Gillette board here, and I heard their voices.' " I was puzzled to conceive what sort of a joke he was playing with a loaded revolver, but thought I had better not be too curious to ascertain. Plummer accompanied me ( VIRGINIA CITY 229 home. He said that you and he were great friends ; that you had done him many favors, and there was no person in the world he esteemed more highly. I thought nothing more of the matter, until I heard that Plummer had threat- ened your life for refusing to recommend his appointment as Deputy United States INIarshal. I had no doubt then, and have none now, that he was trying to get a sight through the window for the purpose of shooting you. Your departure for Salt Lake City a day or two after I heard of your difficulty with him prevented me from in- forming you of it at the time." Miners and others who had worked out or sold their claims, were almost daily leaving the country. Often it was known that they took with them large amounts of gold dust. Various were the devices for its concealment. On one occasion a small company contrived to escape plunder by packing their long, slim buckskin purses into an auger hole, bored in the end of their wagon tongue, and closing it so as to escape observation. Others, less fortunate, lost, not their money only, but their lives, in some of the desolate canons on the long route to Salt Lake. Many left who were never afterwards heard of, and whose friends in the States wrote letters of inquiry to the Territory concerning them, years after they had gone. Whenever a robbery was contemplated which the freebooters supposed would be attended with unusual risk to themselves, Plum- mer's presence was required to conduct it. Knowing that his absence would excite suspicion, he arranged that for such occasions, he should be sent for, as an expert, to ex- amine a silver lode. But few discoveries had at this time been made of this mineral, and Plummer's Nevada expe- rience was thought to qualify him for determining its value with considerable accuracy. A rough-looking prospector, dressed for the purpose, would ride into town, exhibit his specimens, and urge Plummer, who feigned reluctance, to 230 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS go witli him and examine his discovery, promising him u claim us an inducement. Often would unsuspecting citizens offer to aid Plunnner in any work he might then have on hand to enable him to go out, and, under pretence of ex- amining a silver lode, superintend the commission of a daring robbery. Sometimes this same object was accom- plished by trumping up a charge against some imaginary delin({uent, and obtaining a warrant for his arrest from the miners' judge, which Plummer, as sheriff, rode away to execute. The following is one instance of Plummer's method of obtaining recruits. He called upon Neil Howie in the Fall of 1863, whom he found hard at work mining, but barely earning a subsistence. " Neil," said he, " this is a hard way to get a living." " I know it," replied Howie. " I can tell you of an easier way." " I 'd like to know it." " There are plenty of men making money in this coun- try," said Plummer, " and we are entitled to a share of it." Doubtful as to his meaning, or whether he understood him aright, Howie regarded Plummer with a puzzled ex- pression, making no reply. " Come with me," said Plummer, " and 30U 'II have all you want." " You 've picked up the wrong man," replied Howie. " All right," said Plummer coolly. '* I suppose you know enough to keep your mouth shut." Howie remembered the fate of Dillingham, and heeded the admonition. The placer at Alder Gulch was immensely prolific. Prob- ably its yield in gold dust was not less than ten millions of dollars before the close of the first 3'ear's work upon it. Money was abundant. Merchants and bankers were obliged to exercise great ingenuity and caution in keeping VIRGINIA CITY 231 it, US there were no regular means for sending it out of the country. The only stage route was between Hannack and Virginia City, — and a stretch of unsettled country, four hundred and seventy-five miles in width, lay between the latter place and Salt Lake City. There was no post- office in the Territory. Letters were brought from Salt Lake City to Virginia City, first at a cost of two dollars and a half each, and later in the season at one dollar each. All money, at infinite risk, was sent to the nearest express office at Salt Lake City by private hands. In order to gain intelligence of these occasional consignments, Plum- mer induced some of the leading merchants to employ members of his gang. When this could not be effected, they were occupied so near and on such familiar terms, that they could observe without suspicion all business opera- tions, and give him early notice of the transmission of treasure. Dance and Stuart commenced business in Virginia City in the Fall of 1863, with a large stock of goods. George Lane, better known as " Clubfoot George," whose history in the Salmon River mines I have already given, came to them with a pitiful story of his misfortunes, and asked for a place in their store for his shoemaker's bench. Though cramped for their own accommodation, they made room for him. He commenced work, meantime watching all their business operations, for the purpose of reporting when and by whom they sent money to their Eastern creditors. CHAPTER XXIV COACH ROBBERIES THE placer at Alder Gulch was so extensive, so easy of development, and so prolific, that many of the miners who commenced work upon it in the early days of its discovery, fortunate in their acquisitions, and disgusted with their associations, were ready to return to the States in the fall. Failing in this, they knew that the}' would be doomed to a long winter of idleness, exposed to the priva- tions incident to a new and isolated region, and to the depredations of a large and increasing criminal population. The hegira, at first small, increased in numbers, so that b}' the first of November it could be numbered by hundreds, who were on their return to their old homes. Many — perhaps the greater portion — of those wayfarers travelled in the conveyances which brought them to the country; others on horseback ; and a large number leaving Vir- ginia City on one of the two lines of coaches for Bannack, trusted to chance for an opportunity to continue the jour- ney beyond that place. How many of these persons fell victims to the road agents, on their long and perilous journey, it is impossible to tell; but the inquiries of rela- tives and friends for hundreds of them for months and even years after their departure, leave no chance for doubt that the villains drove a bloody and prosperous business. Several of their most daring exploits occurred on the route between Virginia City and Bannack, a region admir- ably adapted to their purposes. Its frequent streams, canons, mountain passes, rocky ledges, willow thickets, 232 f COACH ROBBERIES 233 and deep embosomed valleys, afforded ample means of con- cealment, and advantages for attack upon passing trains, with very few chances for defence or escape. The robbers had their established points of rendezvous on the road, and worked in concert by a system of horseback telegraphy, as unfailing as electricity. Whenever it was known that a person with money was about to leave by coach, a private mark was made upon the vehicle, which would be recog- nized wherever seen, at Daly's, Baker's, Dempsey's, or Bunton's, the several ranches where the coach horses were changed. Bunton, who kept the Rattlesnake ranche, was the same villain who was associated with Plummer in the shebangs near Walla Walla, of which an account has al- ready been given. When the approach of the coach was perceived at either of these changing stations, the herder in charge mounted his horse, and rode hurriedly off to drive up the horses for the next route, which were generally feeding in sight of the station. Sometimes they strayed off, and the coach would be delayed until they were found, but this was of infrequent occurrence. Precisely the same system was fol- lowed here as upon the plains in the days of the overland mail stages. The horses in use when not of the cayuse breed, were bronchos, or wild horses from California, neither in qual- ity nor breed suited for the service, unreliable, and easily broken down. They were driven very rapidly, and when their speed gave out were turned loose as no longer fit for use. As a consequence it was one of the chief difficulties of a stage proprietor to secure horses which would insure the punctuality of his trips. The trip between Virginia City and Bannack was ordinarily completed between the rising and setting of the sun. Among the miners earliest to arrive and stake a claim in Alder Gulch, was an Irishman by the name of Daniel 234 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS McF.iddcn, who soon bccumc familiarized to the sobriquet of " Bummer Dun." Why he was thus designated was never known, but it may be presumed that he early devel- oped some peculiarities, which, in the opinion of the people, justified it. lie was fortunate in securing one of the richest claims in the gulch, and, making good use of his time, had saved two thousand dollars or more in dust by the middle of October. Having sold his claim, with this gold in his possession, he made preparations for a journey to Bannack. Securing it in buckskin purses, he put them in a larger bag, and by means of a strap across the shoulder, and a belt, contrived to conceal the treasure under his clothing, and carry it very conveniently. One raw, gusty day, toward the close of the month, he left Vir- ginia City on foot, and walked down the valley to Uemp- sey's ranche, on the Stinking Water, where he waited the arrival of Peabody & Caldwell's coach on its way to Bannack. Owing to the sickness of the driver, William Ilumsey was pressed into service for the trip, and the coach left \'irginia City at the usual hour in the morning, with Messrs. Madison, Percy, and W^ilkinson, as passengers. One of the heavy snowstorms peculiar to this season and latitude set in soon after the coach was under way, and continued during the drive of the first ten miles, rendering their progress slow and cumbersome. At Baker's ranche the passengers were obliged to wait until the herder, who had been housed during the storm, could drive up the horses. He returned after an hour's search with an indif- ferent team, which was driven on a run to Dempsey's ranche, to recover the time lost by the dela}'. Here " Bum- mer Dan " took passage, and the same speed was main- tained to " Point of Hocks," the locality known in Lewis and Clark's travels as Beaver Head Rock. The wearied horses gave place here to a fresher team, which continued i* COACH ROBBERIES 235 on a keen run to Bunton's ranchc on the Rattlesnake. It was now sunset, and yet twelve miles to Bannack. The herder who had brougiit up the horses for the change at the usual hour, finding that the coach did not arrive on time, had, under Bunton's orders, turned them out again, an hour before. Bunton pretended that he did not ex- pect the coach. The herder was sent out immediately after the horses, and returned at dark with the report that he could not find them. Rumsey then requested " Little Frank," a jNIexican boy in whom he had confidence, to go in search of the horses. He, too, soon returned with the report that they could not be found. This " Little Frank," a few weeks afterwards, told Rumsey that the horses were near at the time, but that before he started to look for them, Bunton told him that if he did not report them to be missing he would kill him. A night with Bill Bunton was unavoidable, and the pas- sengers at once determined to " make a night of it." Bun- ton entered into the spirit of the occasion with them. Whiskey was provided. They drank themselves hilarious, sang, related adventures, and caroused until daylight ; but, to Bunton's disappointment, without becoming intox- icated, and never forgetting, meantime, their exposure to robber}', or the convenience of a revolver in the belt. At daylight two herders were sent for the horses. One returned at eight o'clock, with the report that they could not be found. An hour afterwards the other brought in the same horses that came with the coach the previous even- ing. " Necessity knows no law," and so with a pair of these for leaders, and two worn-out wheelers, the coach was soon declared ready for a start. Just at this time, Oliver's coach from Bannack drove up, en route for Vir- •t^inia City, and fresh drinks were called for. In the mean- time a rough by the name of Bob Zachary, who was going to Bannack with a couple of horses, insisted that Wilkin- 230 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS son should bear him company and ride one of them. They departed on a canter in advance of the coach, and were soon out of sight. Bunton, wlio had been distributing liq- uor among the passengers of the coaches, and trying to make himself generally agreeable, came out with the bot- tle and a tumbler to give Rumsey a drink. " Wait a few minutes, Billy," said he, " and I will ride to Bannack with you. These passengers will be gone in a moment." " Get up on the box with me," replied Rumsey. " These old ' plugs ' at the wheel will need pretty constant whip- ping, and my exercise in that line yesterday has lamed my arm." " I 'm a good whipper," Bunton responded, laughing, " and if there 's any ' go ' in them, I can bring it out. They 're a pair of ' played out ' wheelers that had been turned out to rest, and I think we '11 fail to get them be- yond a walk, — but we '11 give them a try." The weather was cold and blustering. The curtains of the coach were fastened down. Percy, Madison, and * " Bummer Dan " got in, and Bunton mounted the box be- side Rumsey. The horses began to weaken before they reached the crossing of the creek, less than a mile away. There the road entered the gulch. Bunton, who had suc- ceeded, as he intended, in tiring the horses, surrendered the whip to Rumsey and got inside the coach. He knew what was coming. Rumsey whipped up the wheelers, but could not urge them into any faster gait. Cursing his " slow poke of a team," his eye caught the figures of two horsemen entering the gulch from a dry ravine a few rods in front of the coach. They were wrapped in blankets, with hoods over their heads, and armed with shotguns. It' flaslu'd upon him that they were robbers. " Look ! boys, look ! " he shouted. " See what *s coming.f Get out your arms. The road agents are upon us." COACH ROBBERIES 237 The C3'cs of every man in tlie coach were peering through the loopholes at the approaching bandits. Madison, the first to discover them, was searching for his pistol, when the robbers rode up, and in broken Irish, and assumed tones, with their guns aimed at the coach, yelled, " Up with your hands, every one of you." This formula, always used, was generally concluded with an abusive epithet. Bill Bunton, who had a part to enact, threw up his hands and in an imploring voice, ex- claimed, " For God's sake, don't kill me. You are welcome to all my money, — only spare my life." The other inmates raised their arms as commanded. " Get out," shouted the robbers, " and hold up your hands. We '11 shoot every man who puts his down." The passengers descended hurriedly to the ground and stood with their arms upraised, awaiting further orders. Turning to Rumsey, who remained on the box holding the reins, the robbers ordered him to get down, and remove the arms from the passengers. Not easily frightened, and anxious to escape a service so distasteful, Rumsey replied, " You must be fools to think I 'm going to get down and let this team run away. You don't want the team. It can do you no good." " Get down," said the robber spokesman with an oath as he levelled his gun at Rumsey, " or I '11 shoot the top of your head off." " There 's a man," said Rumsey, pointing to Bunton, *' who is unarmed. Let him disarm the others." " Oh ! " replied Bunton in a lachrymose tone, " I '11 hold the horses — I '11 hold the horses, while you take off the pistols. Anything — anything, only don't shoot ine." " Go then, and hold the horses, you long-legged coward," 238 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS said the robber; " - armed with gun, pistol, and knife. Southniayd whispered to Caldwell, " Tom, I guess they 've got us." " That 's so," replied C-ildwdl. Caldwell drove on to Cold Spring station followed by the three roughs on horseback, who soon came up. This was the supper station. Two of the robbers left their guns at the door. Carter's was strung upon his back. They en- tered the house in a boisterous manner, with Zachary, feigning drunkenness, in their lead. " I 'd like," said that ruffian with brutal emphasis and gesture, " to see the man who don't like Stone." The ban- ter was made for the purpose of exciting a quarrel. " Just show me the man that don't like him, or let any man here just say he don't like him, if he wants a healthy fight om his hands," blustered the villain. No one replied. Seemingly ever}' one present entertained ' a high opinion of jMr. Stone. Failing to rouse a quarrel, he ordered " drinks all round," bought a bottle of whiskey,, and preserved the swagger and braggadocio of a drunken i ruffian through supper time. After supper, and while preparing to leave, Southmayd said privately to Caldwell, " Tom, I see through it all. You nnist take Stinson on 5 the seat with you. I '11 sit behind and watch him, and the boy can watch Kay." When ready to start, and this arrangement was maile known to Buck Stinson, he did not relish it, and said, " I don't want to ride up there." " Will, you will," replied Southmayd sternly, pointing to the seat. LEROY SOUTHMAYD 253 " This is pretty rough, is n't it? " said Stinson with an oath, as lie mounted to the seat. The three mounted ruffians, Zachary, Graves, and Car- ter, started on in advance of the coach. Southmayd and the boy sat with their guns across their knees, watching the motions of their suspected companions. It was near night- fall. Less than half a mile distant from the station, the robbers, who had been riding at an even pace, suddenly wheeled, and gave the command to halt, simultaneously with which, Southmayd levelled his gun upon Carter, and Caldwell and the boy theirs on the other two. Carter, stammering with alarm, made out to say, " We only want you to take a drink." The bottle was passed around, Southmayd and Caldwell barely touching it to their lips. Handing it to the boy, Southmayd gave him an admonitory touch with his foot, — comprehending which, he did not drink. As Carter had not drunk from the bottle, Southmayd feared that the liq- uor had been poisoned. Returning the bottle, the roughs who received it inquired politely if they did not want any more. The three then wheeled their horses, exclaiming, " We 're off to Pete Daly's, " and, clapping spurs to their horses, they were soon out of sight. The coach went on six miles, passed Daly's ranche, and drew up at Lorrain's. From this ranche to Virginia City, the road for most of the distance is rough, narrow, and lies through the caiion of Alder Gulch. Nature never formed a fitter stretch of country for successful robbery. Of this our passengers were fully aware, and, anticipating that the designs of the robbers must culminate on this part of the route, Southmayd took Caldwell aside to consult as to the proper course to pursue. " It 's a rough night's work, Tom," said Southmayd, " but the worst is to come. If they attack us in the canon, there is no possible chance for escape." 254 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS "They'll do it, sure," replied Caldwell. "It's only driving into their Imnds to attempt to go on to-night. Let 's leave the coach here and take to the brush. We may then avoid them; or if we meet, it will be where the chances are equal." Buck Stinson, who had been on the watch for some new arrangement, overheard this conversation. Anxious as he was that the robbery and murder should take place, he knew that if the men escaped, as they assuredly would by the means contemplated, they would bring the whole com- munity of Virginia City on the track of himself and his fellow ruffians. This must be avoided, even though they were frustrated in their design. So he stepped forward, and said to Southma^'d and Caldwell in his blandest manner, " Gentlemen, I pledge you my word, my honor, and my life, that you will not be attacked between this place and Virginia City." " If you mean that," replied Southmayd, " we will go on ; but if we are attacked, we will certainly make it hot for some of you." Soon after the horses started, Stinson commenced sing- ing in a very loud voice, and continued to do so without intermission until nearly exhausted. Then, at his request, Ray took up the chorus and kept it up until their arrival in ^'lrglnia City. This was a signal to the robbers to keep away. Had the singing ceased, the attack would have been made. Kay called on Southmayd the next day, and warnetl him, as he valued his life, to mention the names of none of those among tlic ruffians whom he had recognized, as the ones who robbed him while on his way to Bannack. CHAPTER XXVI JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE CITY DR. A. J. OLIVER had been running a letter express between Bannack and Salt Lake City during the year, and early in the autumn had substituted for a single saddle horse and pack-animal, a small lumber wagon, with conveniences for the transportation of a few passengers. It was at best, a very precarious mode of conveyance ; but as it was the onl}'^ public one, it was always full. Mr. Sam- uel T. Hauser (afterwards appointed Governor of Mon- tana by President Cleveland) and I had been for some time contemplating a trip to the States, and being now ready, I left Virginia City for Bannack, expecting to find the express on my arrival, and make arrangements for our passage to Salt Lake City on its return trip. The day before I left, one Ed French had shot at me. The bullet slightly grazed an eyeball, doing no further damage than that of shaking the eye in its socket, and inflicting con- siderable pain. I contracted a severe cold on the ride to Bannack, which settled in the eye, producing inflammation and temporary blindness. For two weeks I shut myself in a dark room, ulceration in the meantime bringing relief and restoring sight. While thus confined, friends occasionally called upon me, and one day I was informed that Ned Ray w^as in town, and had been making particular inquiries after me. The next day I was told that Buck Stinson was there on the same errand. When I left Virginia City, both of these ruffians were at that place. I was convinced that they had 255 256 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS left there to pursue me on the road to Salt Lake City. Ray > was observed to watch my boarding-house, on repeated oc- [ casions, very closely. Upon applying to Mr. Oliver for transportation, that gentleman informed me that snow was falling on tlie i Pleasant Valley divide, and that he should abandon the ' wagon and return to Salt Lake City with a pack-mule. Disappointed in my expectation of finding a conveyance, I wrote to Mr. Hauser, who came over immcdiatel}'. Messrs. Dance and Stuart, wholesale merchants of Vir- ginia City, had arranged to send by us to their creditors at St. Louis, fourteen thousand dollars in gold dust. It was contained in a buckskin sack, and sealed. Clubfoot George, whose honesty none of us suspected, had heard us hold frequent discussions in the store of Dance and Stuart, as to the chances of safely getting through with it to the States. Hauser was somewhat surprised on entering the coach at Virginia City, to find that he had Plummer for a fel- low passenger. Believing, upon reflection, that Phnnmer was going to Bannack to plan means for robbing him, he resolved to act as if he had the most implicit confidence in his integrity. He accordingly made no effort to hide the sack from view, or conceal the fact that he was going to the States ; talked freely and confidentially, and seemed entirely at ease in Plummer's society. The trip was made in safety, though Hauser confessed that while passing through Rattlesnake Canon, he did not forget the unenvi- able notoriety which frequent robberies had gained for it. When the coach drove up to Goodrich's hotel in Ban- nack, he felt greatly relieved, and with the sack of gold enveloped in thr several folds of his blankets, entered the sitting-room, where he was met by some old friends, and, as was customary in those days, congratulated on his safe arrival. In a few monunts he drew forth the sack, and SAMUEL T. HAl'SKK Ex-Govcrnor of Montana JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE 257 in the presence of Judge Edgcrton and several other lead- ing citizens, turned to Pluuuner who was standing near, and thus carelessly addressed him: " Plunnner, I hear that any man who has money is n't safe in this town over-night. I 've got fourteen thousand dollars in this bag, which I 'm going to take to the States with me when I go, and I want you, as sheriiT, to keep it for me till I start." Plummer took the gold, with a promise for its safe re- turn, which he fulfilled; depositing it for safekeeping in George Crisman's store. Hauser's friends expressed to him privately their sur- prise that he should intrust so large an amount to a man of such doubtful reputation. *'\Vhy.'*" replied he, laughing: "do you think he'll keep it.?" " I should be afraid of it," said one, " especially if he 's the man many represent him to be." " Suppose he should," said Hauser. " You and half a dozen other good citizens saw him take it, and heard him promise that it should be safely returned. He knows, as well as I do, that if he fails to keep this promise, or through any pretence attempts to appropriate the gold, it will go hard with him; whereas, if I should attempt to keep it, he, with others of the roughs knowing that I had it, would kill me if necessary to obtain it. The gold is safer where it is ; and while there, is a security for my Hfe." This was a bold piece of strategy on the part of Hau- ser, evincing an intuitive insight into the character of Plummer ; but not one man in a hundred similarly situated would have thought of adopting it. If Plummer had en- tertained an idea that Hauser suspected his motives in accompanying him to Bannack, this act of gratuitous con- fidence must have allayed it at once. 258 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Hauser and I engaged a passage to Salt Lake City of one of a company of eight Mormon freighters, who were to leave Bannack at noon on the fourteenth of November, We did not wish to leave until seven o'clock in the even- ing; and the man, impatient of any delay beyond the de- parture of his companions, finally agreed, for an extra ten dollars paid in advance, to wait for us until five o'clock P.M. If we were not ready then, he would retain the ten dollars, and leave town without us, so as to overtake the other teams, which were to camp that night at Horse Prairie, twelve miles distant. These arrangements were made in George Crisman's store where Plummer had an office, and in the hearing of one of his deputies, who im- mediately communicated the information to his chief. Early in the forenoon Plummer called upon Hauser and presented him with a woolkn scarf of a bright scarlet color, saying, " You will find it useful these cold nights." A few hours afterwards, a report was circulated of the dis- covery of a silver lode in the vicinity of Rattlesnake. The person bringing in this intelligence, requested Plummer, who from his experience in Nevada was supposed to be a good judge of the quality of silver ore, to go immediately and examine it. He left early in the afternoon on the Rat- li tlesnake road, but as soon as he was beyond observation, turned southward toward Horse Prairie. Col. Wilbur F. Sanders, who soon followed in the direction of Rattle- snake, returned the next day with the intelligence that he had been unable to trace him. The circumstance of Plummer's departure, and the presence in town of Stin- son and Ray, so wrought upon the fears of our friends for our safety, that it was not without much persuasion that they would permit us to undertake the journey. We were satisfied, however, that, go when we might, wc should have to incur the same risk. As a precautionary measure, I carefully cleaned my gun, and loaded each barrel with JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE 259 bvclvo revolver balls. George Dart, a friend, observing this, asked why I was filling my gun so full of lead. I re- plied that we were fearful of an attack, and that the indi- cations were that it would be made that night, if at all. Some of our friends endeavored to persuade us to defer our journey till a more favorable time. This we would have done had we not believed that the risk would have to be incurred whenever we took our departure. At the hour of five we were not ready, but the Mormon teamster was prevailed upon to wait for us two hours longer. Just after seven o'clock, and as we were putting the provisions which we had prepared for our journey into the wagon, Henry Tilden, a member of the household of Sidney Edgerton, then Chief Justice of Idaho, came in with the report that he had been robbed about midway on his ride from Horse Prairie, bj^ three men, one of whom he thought was Plummer. This created much excitement; and if our friends had not supposed that we had already left town, we would probably have been forcibly detained. Either our failure to appear at the time at which our appointment to leave at five o'clock justified him in ex- pecting us, or the belief that Tilden had circulated the news of his robbery, and thereby delayed our departure, caused Plummer to return by a circuitous route to town. He inquired for me at my boarding-house, and being told that both Hauser and I had gone, left town immediately in hot pursuit. In the wagon with us was one Charles Whitehead, a gambler, who had made arrangements with another of the Mormon teamsters for conveyance to Salt Lake City ; but having some business to detain him in town, he availed himself of the circumstance of our late departure, to give it attention. I had frequently seen him in town, but knew nothing about him, save that he was a professional gam- bler. He might, I thought, belong to the gang and be in 260 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS some way connected with their present enterprise, and we kept a close watch upon his movements. We rode witli our guns double-charged and cocked, lying upon our laps. It was after eleven o'clock when we reached the camp of the advance party. The night was clear and cold ; the at- mosphere crisp with frost. Whitehead, who had sent his blankets forward by the other teams, found that they had been appropriated by one of the teamsters, who had con- cluded that we had delayed our departure from town till the following morning. As he was in delicate health, I give him my place with Hauser in the wagon, and taking a buffalo robe, stretched myself upon the ground beside the wagon. I could not sleep for the cold, and about three o'clock in the morning, thoroughly chilled, I arose, took my gun in my hand, and walked briskly back and forth before the camp. Finding that this exercise did not greatly increase my comfort, I went down to the bank of the creek tiiirty yards distant and conunenced gathering dry willows to make a fire. While thus employed I strajed down the stream about twenty rods from the camp. Suddenly I heard a confused murnmr of voices, which at first I thought came from the camp, but, while walking towards it, found that it was from a different direction. Curiosity now overcame all thought of cold. I dropped the armful of sticks I had gathered, and carefully disentangling the little copse of willows Avhich sheltered nic from view, peered through, and saw in tjie dim moonlight three footmen ap- proaching on the other side of the stream. The thought struck me that they might be campers in searcji of horses or mules that had strayed. I walked noiselessly down tlie stream, to a point where I could obtain through a vista an unobstructed view, my trusty gun held firmly in the hollow of my liaud. The three men approached the open- ing through wliieh I was gazing, and I now discovered that JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE 261 their features were concealed by loosely flowing masks. I no longer doubted their identit3^ or purpose. Some little noise that I made attracted their attention to the spot where I was standing. They saw me, and, perceiving that I had recognized them, changed their course, and dis- appeared beyond a clump of willows. jMy first impulse was now to return to camp, and arouse the men, but I concluded not to do so unless it became necessary. One of the Mormons, as I passed by him, roused himself sufficiently to ask me why I was up so early. I replied that I was watching for prowlers. In a few mo- ments I returned to the bank of the creek, and followed it down thirty or forty rods, till I came to a ripple where the water was not more than six inches deep. Stepping into the stream, I waded noiselessly across. The opposite bank was about two feet high, and covered with a willow thicket thirty feet in width. Through this I crawled to the opening beyond, where was the moist bed of a former stream, its banks lined with willows ; and in this half- enclosed semicircle, not fifty feet distant from where I was lying, stood four masked men. One of them had been holding the horses — four in number — while the others were taking observations of our camp. After a brief con- sultation, they hurriedly mounted their horses, and rode rapidly off towards Bannack. These men we afterwards ascertained were Plummer, Stinson, Ray, and Ives. The fortunate change in my lodgings, and the coldness of the weather, and consequent sleeplessness, saved us from an attack whose consequences may be better imagined than described. We made the journey to Salt Lake City in safety ; but from the frequent inquiries made of us while there, concerning others who had attempted it before us, we concluded that many had fallen victims who left the mines with better prospects of escape than those which encouraged us. It was the common custom of Mormon 262 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS freighters to extend their day's journeying far into the evening. Plunimer was cognizant of this fact, and there can be no doubt that his purpose in presenting Hauser with the scarf was, that he might single him out from the rest of the party after nightfaU. It is a coincidence that Plunimer was hanged on the succeeding anniversary of Hauser's birthday, January 10, 1864. Our trip of fifteen days, with the thermometer ranging from zero to twenty degrees below, was not unrelieved by occasional incidents which we recall with pleasure. Among these, of course, we cannot include the cold nights we were obliged to pass upon the frozen earth. But we found an inexhaustible store of amusement, not unmingled with ad- miration, in the character of our Mormon conductors. Simple-hearted, affable, and unsophisticated, with bigot faith in their creed, studious observance of its require- ments, and constant reliance upon it both for assistance in difficulty and pastime, they afforded in all their actions a singular contrast as well to the unregenerate Gentiles, as to the believers among older sects. They were not only sincere in their belief, they were enthusiastic. It wds the single element which governed their lives : they idolized it, and neither reason, which they at once rejected, nor ridicule, which they silently abhorred, could shake their religious credulity. We engaged in frequent discus- sions with them, prolonging the evening camp-fire sittings with arguments which broke like the waves of a summer sea upon tlie rock of simple faith. Theology with them was restricted to the revelations of Joseph Smith, and the counsels of Brigham Young. Tiiose contained the precious elements of their belief. While passing over one of the divides, I recited to Hau- ser witli such marked emphasis as I could command, Mil- ton's description of " the meeting of Satan and Death at the gates of Hell." Tin* stirring passage immediately ah- JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE 263 sorbcd the attention of our IVIormon driver. The serious cast of his features during the recitation attracted our at- tention ; and soon after we had camped for the night, while supper was in the course of preparation, he was heard to remark to a brother teamster, " I tell 3'ou, the j'oungest of those men in my wagon, the one that always carries that double-barrelled shot- gun, is a powerful talker. I heard him harangue t'other one to-day for half an hour, and he talked mighty fine. He can overlay Orson Hyde and Parley Pratt, both, and I rather think it would trouble Brigham Young to say nicer things. And after all, he had pretty much the same ideas that we have." Evidently, the man had regarded the reci- tation and its delivery as an impromptu exercise. When the labor of the day was over, and they were seated around the evening camp-fire, their thoughts were engrossed with matters appertaining to their religion. Temporal cares were seemingly forgotten. Fully in- structed in the doctrinal points of their faith, they readily met and disposed of our arguments upon principles fa- miliar to all Christian denominations. The golden plates of the book of ^Mormon, the inspirational powers of Joseph Smith, the transforming virtues of the Urim and Thum- mim, were as sacred in their creed as the miracles of the Saviour. No argument could shake their confidence in Brigham Young, whom they regarded as the vicegerent of the Almighty himself. This belief was sanctified by an immutable promise, that the time would come when the Mormon religion would embrace the whole family of man. When we spoke lightly of these things, or expressed doubt concerning them, they reproved us kindly, and expressed their regret at our stubbornness and impiety. These dis- cussions, which were frequent, and indulged in more for pastime than instruction, convinced us of the sincerity of the Mormons as a people. They believe with enthusiasm 204 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS too, and among thcni may doubtless be found many who would suffer martyrdom as readily as did Ridky and Lati- mer, for the precious promises of their faith. Often when not occupied in discussion, they would all join in singing a religious hymn. A verse from the one which most fre- quently taxed their vocal powers, I well remember : " Brigh.im Young is the Lion of the Lord. He 's the Prophet and revealer of his word. He 's the mouth-piece of God unto all mankind. And lie rules by the power of the Word. " Sometimes they would unite in a household song — the, leader, representing the head of the family, commencing,] " The Mormon man delights to see His Mormon family all agree; His prattling infant on his knee, Crying, ' Daddy, Lm a Mormon.' " Then all would join in the chorus, as the representa- tives of the female part of the household, " Hey, the happy ! Ho, the hapjiy ! Hi, the Iiapjiv Mormon ! I've never known what sorrow is. Since I became a Mormon," occasionally varying it thus, " Hey, the happy! Ho, the happy! Hi. the happy Mormon! I never knew what joy was, Till I became a Mormon" — the word "joy" being divided in the singing to " jaw-wy," to accommodate the metre. On the evening of the day before we entered the Mor- mon settlements, the leading man of the company beck- oned me aside, and referred to our trip down, which he said had been a pleasant one. f f JOURNEY TO SALT LAKE 265 " Wc have had," said he, " some warm discussions about our religion, and you gentlemen, as our boys think, have been rather hard on us. But the journey is now about over, and we '11 not mind it. I sought this opportunity, however, to give you a word of caution, for I feel friendly to you. While you are at Salt I^akc City you must n't talk as you have to us." "Why.?" I inquired. " Because they don't allow it. Were you ever at Salt Lake City.?" " No." " Well, you '11 find out when you get there how it is. They are very severe upon people who talk as you have talked to us. Should you do it, you may be assured you 'il never leave the city alive. I thought I'd put you on your guard." As he left me, he added, " Don't say a word to the boys about what I 've told you, but keep an eye to your conduct. If the bishop knew I had told you this, it would go hard with me." Thanking him for the advice, we soon after separated ; and on our arrival at Salt Lake City, a day or two after- wards, in conversation with a leading Mormon with whom we had business, we told him of the advice we had received, without committing our friend by name. " That was good advice," he replied, with a significant nod, " and if adhered to will keep you out of trouble." CHAPTER XXVII . COLONEL SANDERS AND GALLAGHER ON tlie (lay of the departure of Hauser and myself for Salt Lake City, as described in the preceding chap- ter, an episode occurred affecting Colonel Sanders, which illustrates in some degree the condition of society at that time. During the day a number of young men of Bannack City, all known in the town, and some living there, saddled their horses and rode from saloon to saloon, indulging in drink, and otherwise busying themselves until about three o'clock P.M. Among these was Plummer. Vague rumors had been extant for some time, that there were in this portion of Idaho (now Montana), quartz lodes of silver; but none up to this time had been discovered, or, if discovered, the fact had not been made known publicly. A number of quartz lodes of gold of very considerable value had been recorded, but they were considered in the popular mind as of secondary value. The " Comstock Lode " was at this time pouring forth its treasures; silver had not fallen under the ban which subsequently environed i it, and there was a great eagerness on the part of miners and other citizens to accjuire interests in silver mines. It was apparent that the horsemen on the streets were making ready for some journey into the country, and itt took but a moment to arouse suspicion that they knew, where these reported silver mines were, and were going; out to organize a mining district, and record the claims. Col. Samuel McLean, the first delegate in Congress from 266 SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 267 Montana, who had an eager eye for mines, and an equally eager desire to obtain them, told Colonel Sanders that un- questionably the hope of tlicse men was to record the silver mines already discovered, and was quite anxious that he should accompany the party. In response to this request. Colonel Sanders volunteered to ascertain whether this was the errand of this party or not, and at once proceeded to find Plummer, and interro- gate him as to his destination. Plummer professed to be on some errand for the public good — rescuing a herd of horses belonging to citizens, from Indian thieves, who, he said, would certainly make way with them, unless they were at once taken charge of by himself. Colonel Sanders was incredulous as to this story, and so expressed himself to Mr. Plummer, saying that he was satisfied that the party were going to the new silver mines, with the purpose of staking them off and recording them. Plummer denied any such destination, or, at least, said if that was the intention of his colleagues, he had no knowl- edge of it, and that if such should turn out to be the case, contrary to his expectations, he would cheerfully secure for Colonel Sanders a claim. To this It was replied that his party might object to his securing a claim for an absentee, and the colonel expressed a purpose to accom- pany the party. Plummer cordially Invited him to do so, probably knowing that there was not a horse In any of the stables In town that was obtainable for such a journey; but suddenly reflecting upon the matter, he replied that there was no such errand In view, and If his comrades ob- jected to his obtaining a claim for Colonel Sanders be- cause he was an absentee, he would very cheerfully convey his own to him, saying that he could obtain quartz lode claims whenever he so desired. With this understanding, which Colonel Sanders sought 268 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS to impress upon his mind so that he would not forget it,i tlie pjirty, in knots of two and four, left the town in ar easterly direction towards the point where Plunnner hac stated they were going that evening, which was about fif- teen miles distant, and where he said they would remaii over-night at the ranche of Parish, Bunton and Co., oi Rattlesnake Creek, and the next morning would proceed tc obtain the horses that were in such danger of being stolen.1 This ranche was perhaps the best known of any in the Beaverhead country at this time. Plummer himself had denounced its proprietors as cattle thieves, and had threat- ened to have them arrested for that high crime, but had never done so. At this particular time the senior member of the firm was sick with fever, and it was thought that he could not long survive. The morning coach which had brought Plunmier and the other passengers from Virginia City, had also brought one Dr. Palmer, a medical practitioner at \'irglnia Cit\, who had been sent for to attend Mr. Parish. The wife of Parish was a Bannack squaw; and Plum- mer had stated that he had examined Parish when at his ranche In the morning, and had concluded that he could not survive more than a day or two, and that, the instant he (lied, his wife would take all the horses belonging to par- ties for whom Parish, Bunton and Co. were keeping them, and would join her tribe on the west of the mountain> near Fort Liinhi ; and in order to save these horses for the owners, it was necessary that the sheriff should proceed to take them on general principles, and without any writ for that purpose. Never doubting but that Plummer was relating tha truth, the people of Bannack saw his party quietly climb the i-astern hill, and disappear over one of Its declivities. A single member, delayed from some cause or other, lingered behind in the town. SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 269 After the party had left town, several gentlemen sug- gested to Colonel Sanders that he should endeavor to over- take them, and volunteered to furnish a horse and saddle if he would do so, with a view to obtaining for himself and themselves, if possible, some interest in the silver quartz mines which they believed would the next morning be staked off and recorded. Colonel Sanders proceeded to his house, took the in- evitable accompaniments of a traveller, his blankets, robes, revolvers, etc., and returned to the town, where a some- what diminutive mule, saddled and bridled and ready for the fray, was presented to him for his journey. Mounting the animal, he started on the trail of the party, who had one hour or more the start of him, on his way to Rattle- snake ranche, the property of Parish, Bunton and Co. The mule at times was recalcitrant in the early part of the journey, but finally settled down and jogged along at a mild speed towards his destination. Tracks of the horsemen were plainly discernible in the road until he reached a point near the summit of the range of mountains between the Grasshopper and Rattlesnake, when they disappeared. Upon arriving at the top of the hill, as is not unusual on the top of these mountain ranges, a snow storm burst upon the lone traveller, accompanied by a high wind, and in half an hour the disintegrated granite in the road, which was dry, mixed with the snow so as to cause the mule to accumulate on his hoofs large quantities of the dust and snow, to such an extent as to make speed impossible, and travelling very difficult. The colonel dismounted and drove his mule in front of him, eight miles, to the ranche, where he confidently ex- pected to find a good-natured, hilarious crowd spending the evening. Judge of his surprise, when he entered the room, to find the only person in it was Erastus Yager, 270 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS whose actual name not one in a thousand knew, but who was universally known as " Red." He was the Boniface and major-domo of the place. To the inquiry, " Where is Plummer? " he replied that he was not there, and had not been there ; and so, after reflecting a moment, the colonel had his mule put in the corral. He then sat down by the side of a very cheerful fire, made of the dry cottonwood obtainable not far dis- tant, which blazed in a very ample fireplace such as in modem times is practically unknown, beguiling his dis-| appointment as best he could. Dr. Palmer was already asleep in the room, so the col-J oncl unrolled his blankets, preparatory to making his bee on the floor, whereupon Yager invited him to sleep on th« bed, a straw tick filled with swale grass, quite ample ir its size, lying upon the floor in front of the fire; andj accepting this hospitable offer, he spread his blankets or the tick, and in a few moments had retired. William Bunton, one of the proprietors of the estal lishmcnt, appeared from the back room where his partnei lay ill, and retired also upon the straw tick, and shortlj after Yager followed suit, when the three, in one bee were all soon in a sound sleep. About two hours after they had retired, a boisterou^ noise was made upon the door by some individual wh< was outside, who also hallooed as loud as he could for ad^j mittance. Yager got out of bed and proceeded around to the bad of the bar where the liquid refreshments, so called, wei dispensed, and lighted a candle, and taking in his hands a large shotgun which stood in the corner, started to the door and demanded to know who was there. After some hesitancy, he was told it was " Jack," whereupon he pro- ceeded to take down the bar that was across the door and so fastened at each eiul as to effectually serve tlie purpose J SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 271 of a lock. He then opened the door, and in stalked a member of Plummer's party, the one who had remained in town behind the rest, and known all over that mining coun- try as " Jack " Gallagher. He was in very ill-humor. He had been looking for his party, and had been disappointed in not finding them, finally seeking shelter from the storm at the Rattlesnake ranche. He said the snow had so covered the road that it could not be distinguished. He had been lost on the prairie and finally found the Rattlesnake. He had ridden up and down the valle}' a number of miles and failed to find the ranche. He complained that the}' had lio light burning. He said he was very hungry and that he wanted a drink. A bottle was set out for him, and he imbibed pretty freely once or twice. He then wanted something to eat without delay. He was informed that there was nothing to eat in the house, that the lady of the house had all she could do to take care of her husband, who was very ill and who would not probably recover, and that they were not pre- pared to entertain guests. He expressed an entire indifference to the misfortunes of the household, and said he must have something to eat if it was no more than some bread, and became so importu- nate that Yager went to the back part of the house, and soon returned with a large tin pan partially filled with boiled beef. The pan was placed upon the bar, and Galla- gher did ample justice to its contents, refreshing himself from time to time by frequent libations from the bottle of whiskey. He told Yager that he could not stop all night, but must find his party. He thought it would be necessary for him to have a fresh horse, and he wanted to trade a very excellent animal which he had ridden to the ranche for a fresh one. 272 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Yager tlicrcupon told him that he had no horse to trade, but Jack affirimd that lie had, and furthermore insisted that he should accommodate him by trading. Their wrangling had awakened Colonel Sanders, and also Mr. Bunton, who finally called Yager to the bedside and told him to trade off that horse of Oliver's that was in the corral, if Jack would have a horse trade. The importunities of Gallagher for a fresh horse were continuous ; and finally Yager coyly confessed that they did have a horse in the corral, which was not such a horse as Gallagher wanted, and one that they did not desire to get rid of, being a favorite animal for riding, — not spe- cially desirable for its speed, but for wonderful bottom, able to travel a hundred miles iu a day, and after bein^ turned out at night, it would be ready for a like journey] the next day. In fact, it was so good a horse that Yagei wanted it for his own use, and it was not for sale, — mucl less did he desire to trade it for as poor a horse as the on( Gallagher had ridden there (which in truth was a very! noble animal). After a great deal of negotiating and a good man^ drinks, Gallagher agreed to pay sixty dollars to boot, an< they consummated the trade. Colonel Sanders had been very nnich disappointed at not finding the party he was in search of, and having an opportunity at the close of the horse trade, he inquired] of Gallagher if he knew where Pknnmer was. It seemedj to him a harmless question, and he did not expect any on< would become excited by so simple an inquiry, as he lay on] his l)ack on the straw tick. The instant the (juestion was asked, Gallagher jumped! from the bar where ho was standing to the side of the bed,] and jiineed his cocked revolver at the colonel's head, all' the wjiile hurling imprecations upon him, and threatening to " shoot the whole top of his head off." I SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 273 The result, for the instant, upon the colonel is de- scribed by himself as being very peculiar. He said he could count each particular hair in his head, and that it felt like the quill of a porcupine. Not enjoying the situa- tion, he made a quick movement, getting his head out of range of Gallagher's revolver, and springing to his feet, in an instant was behind the bar, where " Red " was stand- ing. Sanders seized the shotgun which was used by Yager in admitting his guests in the night, and levelled it across the bar directly at Gallagher. The opportunity which had been afforded Gallagher to shoot Sanders had not been improved by him till it was too late ; and as soon as the gun was aimed at him, with an air of bravado he placed his revolver on a pine table that stood near him, the nor- mal use of which was card-playing, and pulling aside his blue soldier's overcoat which he wore, he said, " Shoot." Colonel Sanders replied that he had no desire to shoot, but if there were any shooting to be done, he did desire to have the first shot. At this somewhat exciting stage of the game, Bunton, who had hitherto kept silence, reprimanded the actors in this little drama somewhat severely, saying that his partner was at the point of death in the back room, and he would not have any noise in the house. Yager also joined in the conversation, and deprecated any such difficulty, saying to Gallagher that he was blam- able for having been the cause of the disturbance, Galla- gher meanwhile standing with his coat open, as if waiting to be shot doAvn. Yager continued his suave and conciliatory remarks to Gallagher, and said finally that he thought Jack owed Sanders an apology, and that all had better take a drink. A double-barrelled shotgun is a powerful factor in an argument; its logic is irresistible and convincing; and under its influence Jack finally relented, and said that he 274 VIGILAME DAYS xVXD WAYS guessed he had made a fool of himself, and invited the colonel, who up to this time had maintained a position of hostility, to have a drink; but, becoming satisfied of the sincerity of Gallagher's assurances, he placed the shotgun behind the bar, and the entire party joined in a pledge of amity over a bottle of " Valley Tan," a liquor well known throughout the mountains, and a production of the Mor- mons of Salt Lake Valley. Some controversy then arose as to who should pay for the liquor. Yager claimed the privilege, but Gallagher said it was liis row, and it should be his treat, and that the man who would n't drink witii him was no friend of his. The affair was finally compromised by allowing Galla- gher to order another bottle of " Valley Tan," and the actors in this scene dared fate by taking another drink. This was, doubtless, the easiest method of settling the difficulty and appeasing the wrath of Gallagher; and my readers will doubtless agree with me in thinking that the circumstances of duress which surrounded Sanders ought not to impair his standing as a Son of Temperance. After this renewed pledge of friendship between all the parties. Yager and Gallagher withdrew to exchange horses, and in a few moments the latter was on the road in pursuit of his comrades. Yager returned to bed, and all at the ranche were soon sound asleep. About two hours thereafter, there was heard another tumultuous rapping at the door, and the voice of somebody, seemingly very an- gry, demanding admittance. Yager exercised the same precaution as before, with his light and gun, and finally opened the door, when in came Jack Gallagher, with his saddle, bridle, blankets, and shotgun, and threw them all down upon the floor, saying that he had been lost since he left the ranche, that his horse was not good for any- thing, and he wanted the fire built up. He WHS accommodated; and as there was not room for SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 275 more than three on the bed, he spread his bhinkcts on the floor at its foot, in front of the fire, and soon all were asleep once more. However, they were not destined to enjoy this peace very long, for shortly after they had all dropped asleep, there came still another commotion at the door. Yager arose, armed himself once more, and go- ing to the door demanded to know what was wanted. It proved to be Leonard A. Gridlcy and George M. Brown, from Bannack. They inquired for Colonel Sanders, and being informed that he was there, and invited in, they declined, and asked that he come out. The colonel went out and joined the two men, when he was told that they had been sent by his wife to ascertain his whereabouts and bring him home; and they related to him the events now to follow. On the morning of the preceding day, a young man named Henry Tilden, who had accompanied Chief Justice Edgerton and Colonel Sanders from their homes in Ohio to Bannack City, had been sent to Horse Prairie, ten miles south of Bannack, to gather together a herd of cattle owned by them and to drive the same into town. It was rather late when he left Bannack, and as the cattle were somewhat scattered, night came upon him before he had got them all together. He therefore put those he had found in a corral, and having decided to go to the town and spend the night, and return the next day to find the rest, he started in the darkness for Bannack. He was a young man used to quiet and peace, and wholly untrained in the experiences he was about to un- dergo. Midway between Horse Prairie Creek and Ban- nack, as he was riding along at a gallop, he saw in front of him several horsemen. He was somewhat startled, as he was not prepared to meet men under such conditions and in such a country. He gathered courage as he rode, and proceeded along the highway until he came up with 270 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS the liorsemt-n, who produced their revolvers and told him to throw up his hands and dismount, a request with which he quickly complied, notwithstanding the impolite man- ner in which it was conveyed. They " went through " his pockets, he meanwhile maintaining a very awkward posi- tion with his hands in the air above his head. Finding nothing, they told him to mount his horse and proceed on his way, telling him further that if he ever dared to open his mouth about the circumstance, he would be murdered, or, in their expressive language, they would " blow the top of his head off." The young man started towards Bannack, and as soon as he was out of sight of the robbers, rode his horse at its utmost speed. He finally reached Colonel Sanders's house on what was known as " Yankee Flat," not, however, until he had been thrown from his horse, while crossing a mining ditch, and had lain on the ground for a period of time which he could not himself determine, being unconscious. He told his story of having met the robbers, and fur- ther stated that he knew the parties who had " held him up," particularly one of them, who had held a revolver at his head and who seemed to be a leader among them, and this man was Henry Plummer. Mrs. Sanders then went with him to the house of Chief Justice Fdgerton, where he related again the story of his meeting the highwaymen, and was cautioned to say noth- ing about it. As the party whom Colonel Sanders had started to find and travel with had been found going in an opposite direc- tion, and engaged as highway robbers, it naturally excited and alarmed his family, and the result was that they, find- ing a team which had come into town late that night, pro- cured the horses, and mounted Gridley and Brown and sent them to the Rattlesnake ranche to find the colonel. SANDERS AND GALLAGHER 277 The next morning Plunimcr and all the men who had gone with him were in town, appearing as unconcerned as if nothing unusual had occurred. Colonel Sanders did not at first share Tilden's belief concerning the personnel of the troop of robbers and his identification of Plununer, but nevertheless, as a precau- tionary measure, he admonished Tilden not to communicate his beliefs to any one, assuring him that if his con- jectures were correct, and an expression of them should ever reach Plummer's ears, it would go hard with him. Two or three days thereafter, Plummer approached Til- den, and gazing fixedly upon him, abruptly asked if he had any clew by which the robbers could be identified. Tilden, though greatly frightened by this inquiry, gave him an answer which allayed whatever suspicion the wary robber might have entertained. But Tilden himself, in relating the incident to his friends, never wavered in his convictions. There were many among the better class of citizens of Bannack who had for a long time suspected Plummer, and believed him to have been engaged in nu- merous murders and highway robberies, which were of such frequent occurrence as to scarcely cause comment; and when it was determined on the afternoon of January 10, 186-i, that Plummer should be hanged, Tilden was sent for and related his story in detail, which convinced all who heard it of Plummer's guilt. Within sixty days after Colonel Sanders's adventure at the Rattlesnake ranche, he was the sole survivor of the party there assembled, the others having been executed by the Vigilance Committee, and Plummer and his asso- ciates in the attempted robbery of Hauser and myself had met the same fate. But little is known of Gallagher's early history. He was born near Ogdensburg, New York. He was at Iowa Point, Doniphan County, Kansas, in October, 1859, and 278 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS in Denver from 1862 till early in 1863. At this latter place he killed a man in an affray, and fled, next making his appearance in the Beaverhead mines. During the Summer of 1863, he shot at and badly wounded a black- smith by the name of Temple, for interfering to prevent a dog-fight. After this he became uneasy, and finally dt- termined upon leaving the country, and started for Utah. On the Dry Creek divide he met George Ives, who per- suaded him to return to Virginia City, and join Plum- mer's band. CHAPTER XXVIII ROBBERY OF MOODY'S TRAIN ONE cold morning, a few days after the attempted robbery of Mr. Hauscr and the writer, a train of three wagons, with a pack-train in company, left Virginia City for Salt Lake City. iNIilton S. Moody, the owner of the wagons, had been engaged in freighting between the latter place and the mines ever since their first discovery. His route on the present trip lay through Black Tail Deer, Beaverhead, and Dry Creek caiions, so named after the several streams by which they are traversed. Bannack was left twenty miles to the right of the southern angle in the road at Beaverhead Canon, and except three or four ranches, there were no settlers on the route. Among the packers were Messrs. John McCormick, M. T. Jones, William Sloan, John S. Rockfellow, J. M. Boze- man, ^lelanchthon Forbes, and Henry Branson, — ener- getic business men, who had accumulated a considerable amount in gold dust, which they took with them to make payments to Eastern creditors. Buckskin sacks, contain- ing about eighty thousand dollars, were distributed in cantinas through the entire pack-train, no one pair of cantinas containing a very large sum. Besides this amount, there was in a carpet-sack in one of the wagons, fifteen hundred dollars in treasury notes, enclosed in let- ters to various persons in the States, and sent by their friends and relatives in the mines. The men in the train were well armed, and anticipated an attack by the robbers at some point on the route, but 279 280 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS they determined upon fighting their way through. Plum- nicr hful been on the watch for their departure a week or more Ixforu they left, and tlirough his spies was fully informed of the amount they took with them. He made preparations for surprising them in camp after nightfall, on their second day out, well knowing that some would then be seated, others lying around their camp-fires, and still others spreading their blankets for the night. Two of the boldest men in the band, John Wagner, known as " Dutch John," and Steve Marshland, were selected for the service. They followed slowly in track of the train. Coming in sight of the camp-fire in Black Tail Deer Canon after dark on the evening appointed, they hitched their horses in a thicket at a convenient distance, and, with their double-barrelled guns loaded with buckshot, crawled up, Indian fashion, within fifteen feet of the camp. By the light of the fire, they were enabled to take a sur- vey of the party and its surroundings. The campers were dispersed in little groups engaged in conversation, ignor- ant of the approach of the robbers, but fully prepared to meet them. ^Ir. ^IcCormick, who had done some friendly services for Ives, was warned by him, when on the eve of departure, not to sleep at all, never to be off his guard, nor separate from his comrades, but to keep close in cam]) until after they had crossed the range. As soon as tin robbers comprehended the situation, they withdrew to tlv thicket and held a consultation. Wagner, the bolder ot the two, proposed that they should steal again upon the campers, select their men, and kill four with their shot- guns, it being quite dark ; that they should then, by rapid firing, quick movements, and loud shouting, impress the survivors with the belief that they were attacked by a numerous force in ambush. " They will then," said Wagner, •" run away, and leave their traps, and we can go in and get them." ROBBERY OF MOODY'S TRAIN 281 This schciiR-, noiu' too bold or hazardous lor Wagner to undertake, presented a good man}' embarrassments to the more timid nature of his companion. Bold as a lion at the outset, he now found his courage, like that of Bob Acres, " oozing out of his fingers' ends." The more Wagner urged the attack, the stronger grew his objec- tions, until at length he flatly refused, and the experiment was abandoned until the next morning. The campers knew nothing of this. One by one they sank to rest, and arose early the next morning to pursue their journey. While seated around the camp-fire at breakfast, near a sharp turn in the road, their attention was suddenly arrested by a voice issuing from the thicket, uttering the following ominous words : " You take my revolver and I '11 take yours, and you come right after me." In a twinkling every man sprang for his gun and cocked his revolver. The sharp click, that " strange quick jar upon the ear," probably satisfied the robbers that they had been overheard, for in a few moments after up rode Wagner and Marshland, with their shotguns thrown across their saddles, ready for use. The confused expres- sion of the robbers when they saw that every man was prepared for their approach, betrayed their criminal de- signs. Recovering themselves in a moment, Marshland, who recognized Sloan, in a friendly tone called out, " How do you do, Mr. Sloan ? " " Very well, thank you," replied Billy, laying particu- lar stress upon the complimentary words, the significance of which would have been more apparent, had he known that Marshland's cowardice the night before had probably saved his life. The road agents inquired if the party had seen any horses running at large, or whether they had any loose stock in their train. 282 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " We have not," was the prompt reply. " We were told by sonic half-breeds we met," said Marshland, " that our animals were running with your train, and we rode on, hoping to find them." " It 's a mistake," was the answer, " we have no horses but our own." With this assurance the robbers professed to be satisfied, and galloped on. These successive failures only strengthened the villains in their determination to rob the train. They awaited its arrival in Red Rock Valley two days after leav- ing it, with the intention of attacking it there, at the hour of going into camp. When near the sum- mit of the ridge wliich divides the waters of the Red Rock from those of Junction Creek, the packers, accord- ing to custom, rode on ahead of the wagons to select a suitable stopping-place for the night. Three or four men only were left in charge of the teams. The robbers sup- posed that the treasure was hidden away in some of the carpet-sacks in the wagons, now near the top of the di- vide. The brisk pace of the pack-horses soon took thorn out of sight and hearing of their companions in the rear. Assured of this, the robbers, disguised in hoods and blan- kets, dashed out of a ravine in front of the wagons, and in a peremptory tone, covering the drivers with their shot- guns, commanded them to halt. Gathering the drivers together, they ordered them not to move, at tlieir peril; and while Dutch John sat upon his horse, with his gun aimed at them, Marshland dismounted, and engaged in a speedy search of both drivers and vehicles. Unperceived by the robbers, Moody had slipped a revolver into the leg of his boot. He also had a hundri'd dollars concealed in a pocket of his shirt, which escaped notice. The other drivers had no money on their persons. After disposing of tlu' men. Marshland wint to the wagons, where lie was ROBBERY OF MOODY'S TRAIN 283 fortunate enough to find the carpet-sack containing the letters in which were enclosed the fifteen hundred dollars in greenbacks. Pocketing this, and still intent upon find- ing the gold, he proceeded to the rear wagon, which fortu- nately was occupied by Forbes and a sick comrade. As soon as Marshland climbed to the single-tree, Forbes, who had been in wait for him, fired his revolver through a hole in the curtain, wounding him in the breast. With an oath and 3'ell, tlie robber fell to his knees, but recovering him- self, jumped from the wagon, fell a second time, regained his feet, and ran with the agility of a deer to the pine for- est. Dutch John's horse, frightened at the shot, reared just as its rider discharged both barrels of his shotgun at the teamsters. The shot whizzed just above their heads. Moody now drew his revolver from his boot, and opened fire upon the retreating figure of Dutch John, the ball taking effect in his shoulder. Urging his horse to its ut- most speed, John was soon beyond reach of pursuit; but had Moody followed him on the instant, he might have brought him down. The packers who had gone into camp, were no less gratified to hear of the successful repulse, than astonished at the bold attack of the freebooters. Marshland's horse, arms, equipage, and twenty pounds of tea, of which he had rifled a Mormon train a few days before, were confiscated upon the spot. Rockfellow and two other packers rode back to the scene of the robbery, where, striking Marshland's trail, they followed it, searching for him till eleven o'clock. He admitted afterwards, when captured, that they were at one time within fifteen feet of him. They found, scattered along the route, all the packages of greenbacks he had taken. He gained nothing by his attack, was badly wounded, froze both his feet on his retreat to Deer Lodge, and lost his horse, arms, and provisions. Both of Dutch John's hands were frozen, but he was fortunate in meet- 284 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS ing J. X. Bcidler, who bound them up for him, not know- ing >it the time the vilhiin's occupation. " X," as he is called by all the mountaineers, always accounted this kindly act to the retreating ruffian as a stroke of bad fortune. " Had I only known," says he when telling the story, " I would have bandaged his hands with something stronger than a handkerchief." The serious part of the transaction being over, our wayfarers had abundant sport for the remainder of their long journey, in determining the rights of the respective claimants to the booty. Forbes claimed Marshland's horse and accoutrements, because it was his shot that caused the robber to take flight. Moody insisted upon his right to an equal share, in compensation for the wounds he gave Dutch John. The two teamsters set up a claim, upon the principle that all ships in sight are entitled to a share in the prize. If steersmen represented schooners at sea, teamsters were the proper representatives of " prairie schooners." The subject was debated at every camp made on the journey, and finally determined by electing a judge from their number, impanelling a jury, and going through all the forms of a regular trial. The verdict gave Forbes the possession of the property on pay- ment of thirty dollars to Moody, and twenty dollars to each of the teamsters. The party arrived at Salt Lake City without further molestation. CHAPTER XXIX GEORGE IVES GEORGE IVES, whose name is already familiarized to the readers of this history, by the prominent part he acted in the robberies of the coach, and the con- templated attack upon Hauser and the writer, was at the time regarded as the most formidable robber of the band with which he was connected. The boldness of his acts, and his bolder enunciation of them, left no doubt in the public mind as to his guilt. But the people were not yet ripe for action ; and, while Ives and his comrades in crime were yet free to prosecute their plans for murder and robbery, the miners and traders were content, if let alone, to pursue their several occupations. The condition of so- ciety was terrible. Not a day passed unmarked by crimes of greater or lesser enormity. The crisis was seemingly as distant as ever. Men hesitated to pass between the towns on the gulch after nightfall, nor even in mid-day did they dare to carry upon their persons any larger amounts in gold dust than were necessary for current pur- poses. If a miner happened to leave the town to visit a neighboring claim, he was fortunate to escape robbery on the way. And if the amount he had was small, he was told that he would be killed unless he brought more the next time. Often wayfarers were shot at, sometimes killed, and sometimes wounded. During this period, it was a custom with George Ives, when in need of money, to mount his horse, and, pistol in hand, ride into a store or saloon, toss his buckskin purse 285 286 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS upon the counter, and request the proprietor or clerk to put one or more ounces of gold dust in it " as a loan." The man thus addressed dare not refuse. Often, while the person was weighing the levy, the daring shoplifter would amuse himself by firing his revolver at the lamps and such other articles of furniture as would make a crash. This was frequently done for amusement. It became so common that it attracted little or no attention, and peo- ple submitted to it, under the conviction that there was no remedy. Anton M. Holtcr, owner of a train of wagons, while on the route from Salt Lake City to Virginia City with a large party of emigrants, was overtaken by a fierce moun- tain snowstorm, during the last days of November, on Black Tail Deer Creek. Fearing that the road would be blocked, he and a Mr. Evanson pushed on as rapidly as possible to the Pas-sam-a-ri, crossing the stream with their teams with great difficulty, the water reaching mid- way up the sides of the wagon-boxes. Once over, they made a camp near by, to await the abatement of the storm. A jMr. Hughes who had been travelling in company with them, came up with his wagon at a late hour in the even- ing to the cabin at the crossing, at the door of which heJ was met by " Dutch John," its only occupant. John, atl his request, went in search of Evanson, who came and as-j sisted in getting the horses and wagons across the river. [ The night was half spent before the object was accom-j plishcd. During all this time, John, in pursuance of] Plummer's general instructions for obtaining information, plied Evanson with questions about Holter's property and ready means in gold, — possessing himself of all the in- formation that an unsuspicious man would be likely to communicate. A few days later, Ilolter moved on with his train to Ramshorn Creek, and after making camp, went to GEORGE IVES 287 Virginia City with two yokes of oxen for sale. On his way he passed Ives and Carter, who, he observed, eyed him suspiciously. Failing to sell his cattle, he left on his re- turn to camp the next day, intending to spend the night at ]\Ir. Norris's ranche. He had gone well down into the valley, and it was nearly sundown, when he saw Ives, ac- companied by one Irving, approaching on horseback. Holter did not know Ives, and had no real fear of an at- tack ; but with that instinctive feeling which regards every :stranger with suspicion in a country infested with rob- bers, he immediately drew and examined his pistol. It was so badly rusted that he could not make it revolve. He replaced it, and, remembering that he had no money, felt equally satisfied to escape or to hazard an adventure. Ives and Irving rode up in front of him, and Ives, impu- dently, as Holter thought, inquired, " Where are you going? " " Down to Norris's place," replied Holter. " Do you know where he lives? " " Yes, I know well enough," answered the highway- man, and drawing closer to him he asked, " Have you got any money? " Holter drew back in surprise, but answered immedi- ately, " No, I 'm dead broke." " Well, we '11 see about that," said Ives, drawing and cocking his revolver. " You can see for yourself," said Holter, drawing forth a memorandum book. " Hand it over here," said Ives, reaching and taking it. He then proceeded to examine it with some care, but find- ing nothing in it, with an expression of disgust he threw it away. Turning to Holter, and levelling his pistol full upon him, he continued, " You 've got money, and I know it. Hand it over, or I '11 shoot you." 288 VIGILANTE DxVYS AND WAYS " You 're surely mistaken," replied Holter. '' I left what I had at the camp, and had to borrow ten dollars in town." " I tell you, you have got money," was the savage re- joinder. "Turn your pockets inside out — and be quick about it, too." Holter complied, and found a few greenbacks, which, as they were not in use, he had forgotten. " Hand 'em over here," said Ives, and cramming them hurriedly into his pocket, he said, " Now, turn your cattle out of the road, and don't follow our tracks ; and when you come this way again, bring more money with 30U." As Holter turned his cattle to obey, he glanced fur- tively over his shoulder, and saw Ives in the very act of firing at him. Dodging instinctively, the ball passed through his hat, ploughing a furrow down to the scalp, which it grazed, through his heavy hair. Stunned by the shot, Holter staggered and almost fell, just as Ives aimed and pulled the trigger again. Fortunately, the cap snapped; and Holter, now sufficiently recovered, started on a run, and took refuge in an old beaver-dam. Ives followed him closely for another shot, but a teamster with a load of poles at this moment appeared upon the road, which circumstance deterred Ives from firing, and prob- ably saved Holter's life. During this same season, a man who had been whipped for larceny at Nevada, under some modification of his pun- ishment, agreed to disclose certain transactions of the rob- bers. Ives heard of it, and watching his opportunity, met the poor fellow on the road between Virginia City and Dempsey's. Riding up to him, he deliberately fired at him with his gun charged with buckshot. From some cause the shot failed of eflfect. Ives immediately drew his re- volver, and while loading him with oaths and execrations, GEORGE IVES 289 shot, hlni through the head. The man fell deatl from his horse, which Ives took by the bridle and led off to the hills. This cold-blooded murder was committed in open day on the most populous thoroughfare in the country, in plain view of two ranches, and while several teams were in sight. Travellers who arrived at the spot half an hour after its occurrence, aided by the neighboring ranchmen, paid the last sad offices to the still warm but lifeless body. Ives sought concealment in the wakiup of George Hilder- man, where he remained until satisfied that no public ac- tion would be taken to avenge the crime. He then again sallied forth to watch for fresh opportu- nities for plunder and bloodshed. His name had become the terror of the country. No man felt safe with such a monster at large, and 3'et no one was ready to initiate a plan for his destruction. His malevolence was only equalled b}^ his audacity, — and this was, if possible, sur- passed by his gasconade. The dark features of his character were unrelieved by a single generous or manly quality. Avarice, and a natural thirst for bloody ad- ventures, controlled his life. About this time, a yovmg German, by the name of Nich- olas Tiebalt, who was in the employ of Messrs. Burtchy and Clark, sold to them a fine span of mules which were in charge of the herders at Dempsey's ranche. They had advanced the money for the purchase, and sent Tiebalt after the mules. As several days elapsed without his re- turn, they concluded that he had swindled them out of the money, and left the country with the mules ; a conclusion all the more regretted by them, from the fact that he had won their confidence by his fidelity and sobriety. Nine days after Tiebalt had left Nevada, Mr. William Palmer, while hunting in the Pas-sam-a-ri Valley, shot a grouse, and on going to the place where it fell, found it, dead, upon the frozen corpse of Tiebalt, He immediately 290 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS went to the wakiup occupied by John Franck — better known as " Long John " — and George Hilderman, a quarter of a mile below, to obtain their assistance in lift- ing the body into the wagon. " I will take the body to town," said he, " and see if it cannot be identified." *' We '11 have nothing to do with it," said Long John. " Dead bodies are common enough in this country. They, kill people every day in \ irginia City, and nobody speaks of it, nobody cares. Why should we trouble ourselves wlio this man is, after he 's dead? " Shocked at this brutalit}'. Palmer returned to the corpse, which he contrived to place in his wagon, and drove on to Nevada. The body was exposed for half a day in the wagon, and was visited by hundreds of people from Ne- vada, Virginia City, and the other towns in the gulch. In reply to the question, " How did you find it ? " Pal- mer answered, " It was providential. The Almighty pointed the way, or it would never have been found. I had my gun in my hand, and was looking carefully about for game, when a grouse rose suddenly at my approach. I had little thought of killing it when I fired, as the shot was a chance one. The bird flew some distance before it fell, but seeing that I had wounded it, I ran as rapidly as I could, and went directly to it, and found it on the breast of the murdered man. The body was lying in a clump of heavy sage-brush, completely concealed, — away from the road, where no one would ever have gone except by chance, — and but for the fact that it was frozen hard, would long before this time have been devoured by the coyotes." The body of Tiubalt bore the marks of a small lariat about tlie throat, which had been used to drag him, while still living, to the place of concealment. The hands were filled with fragments of sage-brush, torn off in the agony GEORGE IVES 291 of that terrible process ; and the bullet wound over the left eye showed how the murder had been accomplished. These appalling witnesses* to the cruelty and fiendish- ness of the perpetrator of this, bloody deed roused the in- dignation of the people to a fearful pitch. They went to work to avenge the crime with an alacrity sharpened by the consciousness of that long and criminal neglect on their part, but for which it might have been averted. They felt themselves to be, in some degi'ee, participants in the diabolical tragedy. In the presence of that dead body the reaction commenced, which knew no abatement until the country was entirely freed of its bloodthirsty persecutors. That same eveping, twenty-five citizens of Nevada subscribed an obligation of mutual support and protection, mounted their horses, and, under the leader- ship of a competent man, at ten o'clock started in pursuit of the murderer. Obtaining an accession of one good man on their route, and avoiding Dempsey's by a hill trail, they rode six miles be3"ond it to a cabin, and with the aid of its proprietor found their way to the point of destina- tion. At an early hour in the morning, they crossed Wis- consin Creek, breaking through the frozen surface, and emerging from it with clothing perfectly rigid from frost and wet. A mile beyond this they were ordered to alight and stand by their horses until daybreak. An hour or more passed, when they remounted and rode quietly on, until in sight of Long John's wakiup. A dog was heard to bark ; and in anticipation of the alarm it might occa- sion, they dashed forward at full speed, surrounding the wakiup, each man halting with his gun bearing upon it. Jumping from his horse, the leader discovered eight or ten men wrapped in their blankets, sleeping in front of the entrance. Raising his voice, he exclaimed, " The first man that rises will get a quart of buckshot in him before he can say ' Jack Robinson.' " 292 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS It was too dark to distinguish the sleepers. With half of his company at his back, the leader strode on to the entrance. Peering into the darkness, he asked, " Is Long John here? " " I 'ni here," responded a voice, instantly recognized to be that of the person addressed. " What do you want.'' " " I want you," was the rejoinder. " Come out here." " W^ell," said John, " I guess I know what yon want me for." " Probably," replied the leader. " But hurry up. \\q »vc fio time to lose." *' One moment. I '11 be with 30U as soon as I can get on my moccasins," said John. " Be (juick about it," shouted the leader. Long John was taken in charge by the company, and as soon as it was light enough to enable them to see distinctly, the leader, with four men, escorted him to the spot where Tiebalt was found. The remainder of the company kept guard over the men found sleeping near the wakiup. When they arrived upon the ground, the leader said to him, " Long John, we have arrested you for the murder of NIcliolns Tiebalt. We believe you to be guilty, and have brought you up here to the spot where his body was found to hear what you have to say." Palmer, who was one of the company, then proceeded to explain all the circumstances connected with the discovery, the position of the body, and the conversation he held with Long John when he applied to him for assistance. " Boys," said John, in a serious tone, '* I did not do it. As God shall judge me, I did not." One man, more excited than the rest, now began han- tlling his pistol, saying to John, meanwhile, " Long John, you had better prepare for another world." What more lie might have said, or what done. I GEORGE IVES 293 it is easy to conceive, had he not been interrupted by the leader, who, stepping forward, remarked, " This won't do. If there is anything to be done, let us all be together." Long John was then taken aside by three of the com- pany, who sat down in the faint morning light to ex- amine him. Just as they were seated, they saw through the haze at no great distance, " Black Bess," the mule which Tiebalt rode from Nevada when he started for Dempsey's. She seemed to be there at this opportune mo- ment as a dumb witness to the assassination of her mas- ter. Pointing to the animal, one of the men inquired, "John, whose mule is that? " " That 's the mule that Tiebalt rode down here," he answered. " John," was the reply, " you know whose mule that is. Things look dark for you. You had better be thinking of your condition now." " I am innocent," murmured John. The mule was caught and led up to him. " Where are the other two mules ? " was the next inquiry. " I do not know," he replied. " John," said his interrogator, " you had better be look- ing forward to another world. You are ' played out ' in this one, sure." " I did not commit that crime," was his reply, " and if you '11 give me a chance, I '11 clear myself." The leader now said to him, " John, you can never do it, for you knew of a man lying dead here, close to your home, for nine days, and never reported his murder. You deserve hanging for that alone. Why did n't you come and tell the people of Virginia City.^ " " I was afraid," said John. " It would have been as much as my life was worth to have done it. I dared not." " Afraid? Of whom? " inquired the leader. 294 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " I was afraid of the men around here," he answered. " What men ? Who arc they ? " persisted the leader. " I dare not tell who they are," said John, in a fright- ened tone : " there 's one of them around here." " But you must tell, if you would save yourself. Where is the one you speak of? " " There *s one at the wakiup, — the one that killed Nick Tiebalt." " Who is he? What 's his name? " " George Ives," said John, after a moment's hesitation. " Is he down at the wakiup? " " Yes. I left him there when I came out." " Men," said the leader, addressing them, " stay here and keep watch over John, while I go down and arrest Ives." Selecting from the number at the wakiup a person an- swering tht' description of Ives, he asked his name, which was very promptly given. " I want you," said the leader. " What do you want me for? " inquired Ives. " To go to ^'irginia City," rejoined the leader. " All right," said Ives : " I expect I '11 have to go." He was immediately taken in charge by the guard. " Old Tex " was standing near b}' at the time, and the leader turning to him, said, " I believe we shall want you, too." The ruffian made an impudent reply, to which the leader simply rejoined, " You must consider yourself under arrest," — words whose fearful import he understood too well to disobey. The other men now emerged from their blankets. They were Alex Carter, Bob Zachary, Whiskey Bill, and Johnny Cooper, and two inoflPensive persons who had fallen in with them the evening before, and craved permission to pass the night under their protection. Fortunately, these con- fiding persons had no mone}', and escaped assassination ; GEORGE IVES 295 but when told of the character of their entertainers, one of them, pointing to Carter, remarked, " There 's one good man, anyhow. I knew him on the other side of the mountains, where he was a packer, and there was no better man on the Pacific slope." Just at this moment, the leader saw some movement which indicated to him that a rescue of the three prison- ers would be attempted by their comrades, and in a loud tone of command, said, " Every man take his gun and keep it." Five men were ordered to search the wakiup, and the others, meanwhile, to keep off intruders. The searchers soon came out with seven dragoon and navy revolvers, nine shotguns, and thirteen rifles, as the fruit of their spoil. Among other weapons was the pistol taken from Leroy Southmayd at the time of the coach robbery described in a previous chapter. Having completed the search and broken up the nest of the marauders, the scouting party started with their prisoners on the return to Nevada. At Dempsey's they found George Hilderman, who, after offer- ing various excuses, consented, under the mild persuasion of a revolver, to accompany them. The prisoners were disarmed but not bound, nor prevented from riding at pleasure among their captors. A stranger, on seeing or joining with the cavalcade while in motion, would never have supposed that it was an escort with four murderers in charge; nor, from the merry, jovial conversation and song singing of the company, as it rode gayly and rapidly onward, have distinguished the accusers from the accused. Whenever the subject of his offence was mentioned, Ives asserted his innocence, and declared that he would be only too happy to have an opportunity to prove it. With a fair trial by civil authority in Virginia City, he had no fear of the result ; but as he once had the misfortune to kill a favorite dog in Nevada, he felt that he would have the 296 VIGILANTE DAYS xVND WAYS prejudices of the people against him if put upon trial there. This idea was elaborated, because if adopted, Plumnier, being sheriff, would have the selection of the men from whom the jury would be impanelled. Ives af- fected great amiability and a ready compliance with every order and recjuest made by his captors. One subject sug- gested another, and many of the rough and pleasant phases of mountain life passed in review, until that of racing, and the comparative speed of their horses, was introduced. On this theme Ives was specially eloquent, and being mounted on his own pony, which had some local popularity as a racer, he ventured finally to propose a trial of speed with several of the guard, and even challenged them to race with him. After one or two short scrub races, in which he suffered himself to be beaten, the spirit of the race-course seemed suddenly to animate the company, and, one after another, all were soon engaged in the exciting sport. It increased in interest and excitement for several miles, and until within a short distance of Daly's ranche. At this point, Ives's horse, which had been kept under before, was now pressed to his utmost speed; and when the party were least prepared for it, they saw him not only as the winner in the race, but leading the cavalcade, and bearing his master away at a fearfully rapid rate over the level stretch towards Daly's. Instantly, every horse was urged into the pursuit. On rode the desperado, and on followed the now broken column of scouts, two of whom })resseil him so closely that he could not stop long enough at the ranch* to exchange his pony for his favorite horse, which, by or-j der of some of his friends who had })ushed on from th< wakiup in advance of the scouts, had been saddled an< was standing ready for his use. His pursuers, more foi tuiiate, found a fresh horse and mule standing there, whici had come down from Virginia City. These they mountcc and resuming the pursuit, when three miles away from th< GEORGE IVES 297 main road near the Bivans Gulch mountains, they saw the hotly pressed fugitive jump from his exhausted pony, and take refuge among the rocks of an adjacent ravine. Quicker than it can be told, they alighted, and, fresher on foot than the jaded steeds, they were soon standing on the edge of the sheltering hollow. Ives was nowhere visible. Certain that he was near, Burtchy and Jack Wilson plunged into the ravine, and commenced a separate search among the rocks. It was of brief duration, for Burtchy soon discovered him, crouching behind a large bowlder, and directed him to come out and surrender himself. Ives laughingly obe3'ed, and in a wheedling manner was approaching Burtch}', who was separated from his com- rade, evidently' with the purpose of wresting his gun from him. Burtchy understood the movement, and with his eye still coursing the barrel, now but a few feet from the heart it would have been emptied into in a moment more, he said, " That is far enough, Mr. Ives. Now stand fast, or I shall spill your precious life-blood very quick." Wilson, who had been searching in a different direction, now came up and aided in securing the prisoner, with whom they soon rejoined the rest of the company. The two hours which had elapsed between the escape and recapture, were pregnant with wisdom for the almost disheartened scouts. " Let us raise a pole and hang him at once," said one of them, as the captors rode up with their prisoner. Several voices raised in approval of this recommenda- tion, were at once silenced by a very decided negative from the remainder of the companj'. Ives, meantime, commenced chatting gayly with the crowd, and treated them to a " drink all round." The cavalcade, formed in a hollow square, with their prisoner in the centre, then rode quietly on to Nevada, arriving soon after sunset. CHAPTER XXX TRIAL OF GEORGE IVES IXTELUGEXCE of the capture of Ives preceded the arrival of the scouts at Nevada. That town was full of people when they entered with their prisoners. A dis- cussion between the citizens of Virginia City and Nevada, growing out of the claims asserted by each to the custody and trial of the prisoners, after much protesting by the friends of Ives, resulted in their detention at Nevada. They were separated and chained, and a strong inside and outside guard placed over them. The excitement was in- tense; and the roughs, alarmed for the fate of their com- rades, despatched Clubfoot George to Bannack with a message to Plummer, requesting him to come at once to Nevada, and demand the prisoners for trial by the civil authorities. By means of frequent relays provided at the several places of rendezvous of the robbers on the route, he performed the journey before morning. Johnny Gib- bons, a rancher, in sympathy with Ives, proceeded innne- diately to Virginia City, and secured the legal assistance of Ritchie and Smith, the latter being the same individual who had figured in the defence of the Dillingham mur- derers. But the time for strategy was over, — the people were determined there should be no delay. Early the next morning, the road leading through the gulch was filled with people hastening from all the towns and mining settlements to Nevada. Before ten o'clock, fifteen hundred or two thousand had assembled and were standing in the partially congealed mud of the only public 298 TRIAL OF GEORGE IVES 299 thoroughfare of the town. The weather was pleasant for the season, with no snow, but a little frostwork of ice bor- dered the streams, and the sun shone with an October warmth and serenity. The urchins of the neighborhood were dodging in and out among the crowd, in merry pas- time; and the great gathering, with all its appointments, wore more of a conmiemorative than retributory aspect. And as this was the day preceding " Forefathers' Day,'' one unacquainted with the sterner matters in hand, might readily have mistaken it for an old-time New England fes- tival. The illusion, however, would have been instantly dis- pelled on listening to the various opinions advanced by the miners, while arranging the mode of trial. It was finally determined that the investigation should be made in the presence of the entire assemblage, — the miners reserving the final decision of all questions. To avoid all injustice to people or prisoners, an advisory commission of twelve men from each of the districts was appointed; and W. H. Patton of Nevada, and W. Y. Pemberton of Virginia City, were selected to take notes of the testimony. Col. Wilbur F. Sanders and Hon. Charles S. Bagg, at- torneys, appeared on behalf of the prosecution, and Messrs. Alexander Davis and J. M. Thurmond for the prisoners. Ives was the first prisoner put upon trial. It was late in the afternoon of the nineteenth before the examination of witnesses commenced. The prisoner, secured by chains, was seated beside his counsel. The remainder of that day, and all the day following, had been spent; and when the crowd assembled on the morning of the twenty-first, the prospect for another day of unprofitable wrangling, long speeches, captious objections, and personal altercations, was promising; but the patience of the miners being ex- hausted, they informed the court and people that the trial must close at three o'clock that afternoon. This an- nouncement was received with great satisfaction. 300 VIGILAXTE DAYS AND WAYS I am unable from any facts in my possession to recapit- ulate the testimony. Long John was admitted to testify under the rule of law regulating the reception of State's evidence. Among other things it was established that Ives had said in a boastful manner to his associates in crime, " When I told the Dutchman I was going to kill him, he asked me for time to pra\'. I told him to kneel down then. He did so, and I shot him through the head just as he connnenced his prayer." Two alibis set up in defence failed of proof, because of the infamous character of the witnesses. Many develop- ments of crimes committed jointly by the prisoner and some of his sympathizing friends, were made, which had the ef- fect to drive the latter from the Territory before the close of the trial, but for which his conviction might possibly have been avoided. The prisoner was unmoved throughout the trial. Not a shade of fear disturbed the immobility of his features. Calm and self-possessed, he saw the threads of evidence woven into strands, and those strands twisted into coils as inextricable us they were condemnatory, and he looked out upon the stern and frigid faces of the men who were to determine his fate with a gaze more defiant than any he encountered. There were those near him who were melted to tears at the revelation of his cruelty and bloodthirstiness; there were even those among his friends who betrayed in their blanched lineaments their own horror at his crimes; but he, the central figure, equally indifferent to both, sat in their midst, as inflexible as an image of stone. The scene, by its associations and objects, could not be otherwise than terribly impressive to all who were actors in it; it wanted none of the elements, either of epic force or tragic fury, which form the basis of our noblest poems. A whole conmiunity, burning under repeated outrages, sit- ting In trial on one of an unknown number of desperate I COI.OXET. WILBTR F. SANDERS Principal prosecutor of George Ives TRIAL OF GEOllGK IVES 301 men, whose strength, purposes, even whose persons, were wrapped in mystery ! How many of that surging crowd now gathered around the crime-covered miscreant, might rush to his rescue the moment his doom should be pro- nounced, no one could even conjecture. No man felt cer- tain that he knew the sentiments of his neighbor. None certainly knew that the adherents of the criminal were weaker, either in numbers or power, than the men of law and order. It was night, too, before the testimony closed ; and in the pale moonlight, and glare of the trial fire, sus- picion transformed honest men into ruffians, and filled the ranks of the guilty with hundreds of recruits. The jury retired to deliberate upon their verdict. An oppressive feeling, almost amounting to dread, fell upon the now silent and anxious assemblage. Every eye was turned upon the prisoner, seemingly the only person unaf- fected by surrounding circumstances. Moments grew into hours. "What detains the jury.'' Why do they not re- turn? Is not the case clear enough.'' " These questions fell upon the ear in subdued tones, as if their very utterance breathed of fear. In less than half an hour- they came in with solemn faces, with their verdict, — Guilty ! — but one juror dissenting. " Thank God for that ! " "A righteous verdict ! " and other like expressions broke from the crowd, while on the outer edge of it, amidst mingled curses, execrations, and howls of indignation, and the quick click of guns and re- volvers, one of the ruffians exclaimed, " The murderous, strangling villains dare not hang him, at any rate." Just at this moment a motion was made to the miner "that the report be received, and the jury discharged,*' which, with some little opposition from the prisoner's lawyers, was carried. Some of the crowd now became clamorous for an ad- 302 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS journmcnt; but failing in this, the motion was then, niadr " that the assembly adopt as their verdict the report ol the committee." The prisoner's counsel sprung to their feet to oppose the motion, but it was curried b}' such a large majority, that the assemblage seemed at once to gather fresh life and encouragement for the discharge of the solemn duty which it imposed. There was a momentary lull in the proceed- ings, when the people found that they had reached the point when the execution of the criminal was all that re- mained to be done. They realized that the crisis of the„ trial had arrived. On the faces of all could be read theiA unexpressed anxiety concerning the result. What man among them possessed the courage and commanding power equal to the exigencies of the occasion ! At this critical moment, the necessity for prompt ac- tion, which had so disarranged and defeated the consumma- tion of the trial of Stinson and Lyons, was met by Colonel Sanders, one of the counsel for the prosecution, who now moved, " that George Ives be forthwith hanged by the neck, until h« be dead." This motion so paralyzed tjie ruffians, that, before they could recover from their astonishment at its being offered, . it was carried with even greater unanimity than either off the previous motions, the people having increased in cour- age as the work progressed. Some of the friends of Ives now came up, with tears in their eyes, to bid him farewell. One or two of them gave way to immoderate grief. Mean- time, Ives himself, beginning to realize the near approach of death, begged piteously for a delay until morning, mak- ing all those pathetic appeals which on such occasions are: hard to resist. " I want to write to my mother and sis- ter," said he; but when it was remembered that he hadi written, and caused to be sent to his mother soon after hea came to the country, an account of his own nmrdor l)y In- i TRIAL OF GEORGE IVES 303 dians, In order to deceive her, no one thought tlie reason for delay a good one. " Ask him," said one of the crowd, as he held the hand of Colonel Sanders, and was in the midst of a most touch- ing appeal for delay, " ask him how long a time he gave the Dutchman." He, however, made a will, giving everything to his coun- sel and companions in iniquity, to the entire exclusion of his mother and sisters. Several letters were written under his dictation by one of his counsel. In the meantime, A. B. Davis and Robert Hereford pre- pared a scaffold. The butt of a small pine, forty feet in length, was placed on the inside of a half-enclosed build- ing standing near, under its rear wall, the top projecting over a cross-beam in front. Near the upper end was fas- tened the fatal cord, and a large dry-goods box, about five feet high, was placed beneath for the trap. Every preparation being completed, Ives was informed that the time for his execution had come. He submitted to be led quietly to the drop, but hundreds of voices were raised in opposition. The roofs of all the adjacent build- ings were crowded with spectators. While some cried, " Hang the ruffian," others said, " Let 's banish him," and others shouted, " Don't hang him." Some said, " Hang Long John. He 's the real murderer," and occasionally was heard a threat, " I '11 shoot the murdering souls," ac- companied by curses and epithets. The flash of revolvers was everywhere seen in the moonlight. The guards stood grim and firm. The miners cocked their guns, muttered threats against all who interfered, and formed a solid phalanx which it would have been madness to assault. When the culprit appeared upon the platform, instant stillness pervaded the assembly. The rope was adjusted. The usual question, " Have you anything to say.'' " was ad- dressed to the prisoner, who replied in a distinct voice, 304 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " I am innocent of this crime. Alex Carter killed the Dutchman." This was the only time he accused any one except Long John. lie then expressed a wish to see Long John, and his sym- pathizers yelled in approbation ; but as an attempted res- cue was anticipated, the request was denied. When all the formalities and last requests were over, the order was given to the guard, " Men, do your duty." The click of a hundred gun-locks was heard, as the guard levelled their weapons upon the crowd, and the box flew from under the murderer's feet, as he swung " in the night breeze, facing the pale moon, that lighted up the scene of retributive justice." The crowd of rescuers fled in terror at the click of the guns. " He is dead," said the judge, who was standing near him. " His neck is broken." Henry Spivey, the juror who voted against the con- viction of Ives, was a thoroughly honest and conscientious man. He was not satisfied that the evidence showed Ives to be guilty of the murder of Ticbalt, and as this was the specific charge against him, he could not vote against his conscience. He said that if Ives had been tried as a road agent, he would have voted for his conviction. The highest praise is due to Colonel Sanders for the fearlessness and energy he displayed in the conduct of this trial; for it furnished an example which was not lost upon the law and order men in all their subsequent efforts to rid the Territory of the ruffians. CHAPTER XXXI RESULT OF IVES'S EXECUTION THE confederates of Ives spared no efforts, while his trial was in progress, to save him. When intimida- tion failed, they appealed to sympathy; and when that proved unavailing, it was their intention, by a desperate onslaught at the last moment, to attempt a forcible rescue. The}' were deterred from this by the rapid clicking of the gun-locks at the moment of the execution. All through the weary hours of the trial, their hopes were encouraged with the belief that Plummer, their chief, would come, and de- mand the custody of Ives ; and if refused, obtain it by a writ of habeas corpus, in the name of the civil authorities of the Territory. But if he obeyed the summons of Club- foot George, which is at best problematical, he acted no conspicuous part. A saloon-keeper by the name of Clin- ton was very positive that he saw him drink at his bar a few moments before the execution, and that he immediately went out to lead the " forlorn hope " of the roughs. Some other person was probably mistaken for tlie robber chief, as he was not recognized by any others of the crowd pres- ent at the time. In fact he had enough to do to make pro- vision for his own safety ; for Rumor, with her thousand tongues, had carried the intelligence of the arrest of Ives to Bannack, before the arrival there of Clubfoot George. He found the people wild with excitement over a version of the arrest, which Plummer himself had already circu- lated, coupled with a statement that a Vigilance Committee had been formed at Virginia City, a number of the best 305 300 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS citizens hanged, and that from three hundred to five hun- dred armed men were on the march to Bannack, with the intention of lianging him, Xcd Ray, Buck Stinson, George Crisnian, A. J. McDonald, Thomas Pitt, and others. This anticipatory announcement was made with the hope that by mingling the respectable names of C'risman, McDonald, and Pitt, with those of Stinson, Ray, and his own, he might divert, or at least divide, the attention which would other- wise inculpate only the real villains. It produced a mo- mentary sensation, but failed of effect. George Ives was no common desperado. Born of re- spectable parents, he was reared at Ives's Grove, Racine County, Wisconsin. The foreground of his life was blame- less ; and it was not until he came to the West that he de- veloped into the moral monster we have seen. His career as a miner in California, in 1857-58, though wild and reck- less, was unstained by crime. No accusation of dishonesty was made against him, until after his employment as a herder of government mules belonging to the military post at Walla Walla, in Washington Territory. The heavy storms of that latitude, often destructive to herds in the mountains, afforded him opportunity from time to time, by reporting the fatality to the herd in his charge greater than it was, to obtain for himself quite a large number of animals. The deception was not discovered until after his departure. He was by turns a gambler and a rowdy ill all the mining settlements on Salmon River. His downward course, once commenced, was very rapid. On one occasion he surprised the man who had employed him as a herder, by riding into a saloon kept by him at Elk City. After the man had seized the horse by the bridle, Ives drew and cocked his pistol to shoot him, but was pre- vented by a fortunate recognition of his old employer. He apologized, and withdrew ; and on several occasions after- wards, proffered him the gray horse he rode as a present. I RESULT OF EXECUTION 307 wlilcli the gentleman, convinced that Ives had stolen tiie animal, as often declined to accept. lie was only twenty- seven years of age at the close of his bloody career in Mon- tana. His appearance was prepossessing. In stature nearly six feet, with light complexion, neatly shaven face, and lively blue eyes, no one would ever have suspected him of dishonesty, mucli less of murder, and cold-blooded heartlcssness. And yet, probabl}', few men of his age had ever been guilty of so many fiendish crimes. George Hilderman was fortunate in being put upon trial immediately after the execution of Ives. Ten days later lie would have been hanged upon the same evidence. It was proved that he knew of the murder of Tiebalt, and of the murder of the unknown man near Cold Spring ranche, neither of which he had divulged. He had even concealed the stolen mules, and knew the persons engaged in the stage robberies, and was found guilty upon general principles, but recommended to mercy. Upon being informed of the verdict, he dropped upon his knees, and exclaimed, " :\Iy God ! is it so ! " He then made a statement confirming all that Long John had testified to concerning Ives. The people commiserated his hapless condition. He was an old man, weak, somewhat imbecile. They concluded that his silence had been enforced by the threats of Ives and his associates, and that, as there was no proof impli- cating him directly with robbery or murder, they would sentence him to banishment from the Territory. Ten days were given him in which to leave. Glad to escape with his life, he applied to Plummer for assistance. Plummer ad- vised him to remain ; but the old man took wiser counsel from his fears. He decided to go. Plummer gave him a pony and provisions, and he left Montana forever. Hilderman was possessed of a coarse humor, which he had lost no opportunity to demonstrate, while a sojourner 308 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS at Bannack. It made him quite a favorite with the miners, until they became suspicious of his vilhiinous propensities. He was also a notorious " bunmier," and was oftcncr in- debted to his humor, which was always at command, than his pocket, which was generally empty, for something to eat. In width, his mouth was a deformity, and the double row of huge teeth firmly set in his strong jaws gave to his countenance an animal expression truly repulsive. He was the original of the story of " The Great American Pie- biter." This feat of spreading his jaws so as to bite through seven of Kustar's dried-apple pies, had been fre- quently performed by him, in satisfaction of the wager he was ever on hand to make of his ability to do it. On one occasion, however, he was destined to be defeated. A miner, who had been victimized by him, arranged with Kustar, the proprietor of the Bannack Bakery, to have two of the pies inserted in the pile without removing the tin plates in which they had been baked, the edges of which were con- cealed by the overlapping crusts. Hilderman approached the pile, and spreading his enormous mouth, soon spanned it with his teeth. The crunch which followed, arrested by the metal, was unsuccessful. He could not understand it, but, despite the vice-like pressure, the jaws would not close. The trick not being discovered, he paid the wager, declaring that Kustar made the toughest pie-crust he had ever met with. Long John purchased his freedom by his testimony, and nothing appearing against " Tex " at the time, he also was released. The execution of Ives had a terrifying effect upon the ruffian horde, though a few of them put a bold face upon the matter and were as loud in their threats as ever. The prominent actors in that drama were singled out for slaughter, but no serious instance of personal assault oc- curred. The ruffians felt secure, as long as they were un- KESULT OF EXECUTION 309 known, iiud the only rcvcliitioii yv[ made was insufficient to implicate any of them with the numerous murders and robberies that had been connnitted. Facts had appeared upon the trial, making it pr«)bable that Carter was ac- cessory to the murder of Tiebalt. The assassination of Dillingham was unavenged. Either of these causes, in the excited state of the public mind, was sufficient to remind the people that the work they had to perform was but just begun. If what they had done was right, it would be wrong to permit others equally guilty to escape. Carter, Stinson, and Lyons must be punished. This spontaneity of thought brought a few of the citi- zens of Virginia and Nevada into consultation the day following the execution; and before the close of the suc- ceeding day, a league was entered into, in which all classes of the connnunity united, for the punishment of crime and the protection of the people. Before the organization of this committee was completed, a fresh impulse was given to the public indignation on receipt of intelligence that Lloyd Magruder, a merchant of Elk City, and the inde- pendent Democratic candidate for Congress, who had been trading in Virginia City during the fall, had, while on his return to his home, with four others, been cruelly mur- dered and robbed by a number of the gang, in the Bitter Root Mountains. Full particulars of this terrible tragedy will be given in the two following chapters. ^Nlagruder was very popular with the people of Virginia City. The committee went to work immediately. Twenty- four of them, well mounted, and provisioned for a long ride, started in pursuit of Carter. That villain, accom- panied by William Bunton, Graves, and several others, in anticipation of arrest, left as soon as the trial of Ives was over, for the west side of the range. The pursuers followed on his trail as rapidly as possible, into the Deer Lodge Valley. While riding down the valley, the vanguard 310 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS of the scouts met Erastus Yager, who from the redness of his hair uiul whiskers was familiarlv calkd " Red." He informed them that Carter and liis companions were lying drunk at Cottonwood (since Deer Lodge City), and that they avowed tlieniselves good for at least thirty of any men that might be sent to arrest them. The party had suffered severely from the wintry blasts and storms, especially while crossing the divide; and they were glad that both strategy and comfort favored their detention for the next twenty hours at the ranche of John Smith, seventeen miles above Cottonwood. Ai three o'clock in the afternoon of the next day, they left for Cottonwood, expecting to surprise and capture the fugitive without dif- ficulty. How great was their disappointment, to find that both he and his companions had fled. A distant camp-fire in the mountains at a later hour convinced them that fur- ther pursuit at that time would end in failure. They learned upon inquiry that the ruffians had received a mes- sage from Virginia City, warning them of the approach of the Vigilantes. And this intelligence was afterwards con- firmed by a letter which was found at their camping- ground, the writing of which was recognized as that of one George Brown, who was supposed to belong to the gang. It afterwards transpired that ** Red," or Yager, was the messenger who brought this letter, and that he had killed two horses on the expedition. Disappointed in the object of their search, the scouts now determined to return by way of Beaverhead Rock, and, if possible, arrest both Brown and " Red " for their criminal interference. Their sufferings from exposure to the keen December storms were intense. Arriving at Beaverhead, they camped in the willows, without shelter or fire, except such as could be enkimlled with green willows. Some of their animals strayed to a canon to escape the severity of the storm. After remaining in camp at this place for two days, they RESULT OF EXECUTION 311 nscertaiiKil that " Red " was at Rattlesnake, twenty miles distant. A small party of volunteers started innnediately to arrest him, while the others, en route to Virginia City, stopped at Dempscy's to await their return. At Stone's ranche the pursuers obtained fresh horses from the stage stock of Oliver & Co., and resumed their dismal journey to Rattlesnake. The weather was intensely cold, but this offered no impediment to the pursuit of their journey. Arriving at Rattlesnake, they surrounded the ranche, while one of their number entered. Stinson and Ray, both present, had in their capacity as deputies of Plunmicr arrested a man, whom they held in custody. Stin- son, who disliked his visitor, confronted him with his re- volver; but seeing a like implement already in the hands of the scout, who " had the drop " on him, he returned his weapon to its sheath. " I have come to arrest * Red ' for horse-stealing," said the scout. On hearing this, Stinson and Ray released their pris- oner, on his promise to go immediately to Bannack and surrender himself. The man started forthwith to comply with his promise. Meantime the scout joined his party outside, and they all rode hurriedly to a wakiup a few hundred yards up the creek, which they surrounded while the leader entered, ob- serving as he did so, " It 's a mighty cold night. Won't you let a fellow warm himself? " Advancing towards the fire, his eyes fell upon " Red." Raising his revolver, he said, " You 're the man I 'm looking for. Come with me." " Red " asked no questions, and exhibited no terror. Putting on his hat, and gathering his blankets under his arm, he did as he was ordered, with as much apparent nonchalance as if he were going on a holiday excursion. When told that he would be taken to Virginia City, he 312 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS simply manifested by a glance that he fully comprehended the situation, and acted in all respects, while a prisoner, as one who knew his doom was irrevocable. The scouts took him to the lanche, where they passed the night. They left early the next morning; " Red " unarmed, on his own horse, and riding beside one of the scouts. The dreary ride through snow and wind was enlivened by the stumbling mule of the leader, which on one occasion rolled over, and after safely depositing its rider, made two or three somersaults down a steep bank, plunging headlong into a snowdrift at the bottom, which completely enveloped him. At Dempsey's the captors joined the main party. Fa- tigued with the journey through the drifts, they took sup- per, provided for the security of their prisoner, and enjoyed a night's repose. Brown, the man who had writ- ten the warning missive to Carter, was the bar-keeper. an( a sort of general factotum of the ranche. He had been for some time suspected as a petty thief and robber, with- out the courage needful to engage in graver oft'ences. Tin Vigilantes saw that he was terrified, as soon as they ar- rived, though unconscious of the evidence they had obtained against him. In the morning the captain of the A'igilantes, in a private interview with " Red," charged him with being connected with the robber horde. " Red " denied all knowledge of its existence. " Why, then," inquired the captain, " should you have been at such pains to apprise the rascals that the Vigilantes were on their track.'' " " It was the most natural thing in the world," " Red " re])lied. " I stopped here on mv way to Deer Lodge, and Brown, on being told of my destination, asked me to take a letter to Alex Carter and some friends. I knew no rea- son whv I should refuse, and did so." RESULT OF EXECUTION :313 Brown was then culled in, and " Red " repeated the state- ment in his presence. Brown did not deny it, but betrayed by his blanched checks and trembling limbs that it was true. The captain, laying his hand upon his shoulder, and looking him steadily in the eye, said, " Brown, you must consider yourself under arrest ; we will at once proceed to a full investigation of this matter. It looks very dark for you." He was put under guard, to await the termination of the trial of " Red," which was at once commenced. When this was over, Brown was subjected to a second examina- tion before the entire company. " Did you write this letter of warning? " inquired the captain. " I did," replied Brown. "Why?" " * Red ' came to Dempsey's and said he was going to see the boys, and asked me if I had any word to send them, offering to carry it for me. I wrote them that the Vigi- lantes were after them, and advised them to leave." No other explanation was given ; and on their own con- fessions, and some additional proof showing that " Red " had made inconsistent statements to different persons be- longing to the Vigilantes, while passing them on his re- turn from Cottonwood, with a view to deceive them as to the whereabouts of Carter, — the company withdrew to the Stinking Water bridge, to decide upon the guilt or innocence of the prisoners. " Boys," said the captain, addressing the assemblage, " you have heard what these men have had to say for them- selves. I want you to vote according to your consciences. If you think they ought to suffer punishment, say so; if you think they ought to go free, vote for it. Be very careful to do the right thing for yourselves, as well as for the prisoners. All those in favor of hanging them, step 314, VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS to the right side of the bridge; and those who are for let- ting them go, to the left side." So thoroughly convinced were the men of the guilt and complicity of the prisoners with the road-agent gang, that every man passed immediately to the right. The culprits started immediately, under the escort of seven men and a leader, in the direction of Virginia City. Two hours afterwards they arrived at Lorrain's ranche, where they were joined at sundown by the other members of the company, who, after a brief consultation, rode on to Virginia Cit}-. After they had gone, the leader lay down in his blanket on the parlor floor, to snatch a few hours of repose. Precisely at ten o'clock, he was awakened by a slight shake, and the words, " The hour has arrived. We mean business, and are waiting for you." He arose and went to the bar-room, wliere Brown and " Red " lay in the corner asleep. " Red " was the first to awaken. Rising to his feet, he addressed the leader in a sad and despondent tone. " You have treated me like a gentleman," said he. " I know that my time has come. I am going to be hanged." "That's pretty rough, 'Red,'" interjected the leader. " Yes. It 's pretty rough, but I merited it years ago. What I want to say is, that I know all about this gang. There are men in it who deserve death more than I do; but I should die happy, if I could see them hanged, or know it would be done. I don't say this to git off. I (jon't want to get oflF." " It will be better for you, ' Red,' " said the Vigilantes, " at this time to give us all the information in your posses- sion, if only f(ir the sake of your kind. Times havo been very hard. Men have been shot other manly and moIjIc qualities of his clmracter. i CHAPTER XXXIV HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN SEVERAL days after the execution of "Red" and Brown, when their bodies were taken down for burial, there was found, fastened to each, a monograph which has few parallels for brevity in the annals of necrology. " Red ! Road Agent and ^Messenger ! " " Brown ! Corresponding Secretary ! " Laconic, but explicit, they fitly epitomized the history, both in life and death, of these ill-fated men. The little company of Vigilantes arrived in Nevada early the morning after the execution. The Committee assembled immediately to consider what action should be pursued with reference to the disclosures made by " Red,*' but, as the results of their recommendations will hereafter appear, no further allusion to the subject is necessary at this time. The fluttering among the robbers, when it became known that two men of their number had fallen, was very per- ceptible both at Bannack and Virginia City. Many of them fled at once; others, who would have accompanied them, had they heard of the disclosures made by " Red," believed themselves secure, until some testimony should appear against them. Not anticipating treachery from any of their comrades, they regarded such treachery as wholly unattainable. Dutch John was not of this number. Alarm grew upon him day by day, after the execution of Ives. He knew that, with the unhealed bullet wound in his shoulder, his identity with the robbers who attacked Moody's train 349 350 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS would be clearly established. He went to Plummcr with his fears. Plummcr advised him to leave the Territory. In pursuance of this advice, he shouldered his saddle and left Bannack in the direction of Horse Prairie. A person who saw him leave, suspecting that he had designs upon a fine gray horse, wrote to the owners of the animal, warn- ing them of his approach. They lay in watch for the thief, and discovered him sitting in the underbrush. They inunediately hedged him in, and captured him. After a severe lecture and taking his saddle, they gave him an old mule and blanket, and bade him depart. Accompanied by a Bannack Indian, he rode slowly down the road leading to Salt Lake City. A few days after the execution of Ives, John X. Bcid- ler, who had officiated on that occasion, went down the Salt Lake road to meet a train which was expected from Denver. Meeting it at Snake River, he returned with it to Beaverhead valley, where he was told of the attack, by Dutch John and Marshland, on Moody's train, and fur- nished with a description of the robbers. His informant, believing that Moody's shot would prove fatal, told him that he would know the body of the robber by his leg- gings. " I need a pair of leggings," replied X., " and, if I find the man dead, will confiscate them." Beldler turned back, and met Dutch John and the Indian in Beaver Canon, at the toll-gate. Failing to recogni/.e him as the robber, he offered him a drink from a bottle of schnapps. John's hands were so severely frozen that he could not grasp the bottle. Beldler soaked them in water, to take the frost out. While thus employed, John asked, " Is it true that Giorge Ives has been hanged? " "Yes," replied Beldler; "he's dead and buried." " Who did it? " Inquired John. "Oil, tlir Virginia and Xrvada people." HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN 351 "Did they find out anything?" " They found out sonic things," said Bcidler, " and are now after the robbers of Moody's train. One of them, Dutch John, was shot, and I expect to find him dead upon the trail. If I do, I shall confiscate his leggings, for I need a pair very much." " Would you take his leggings if you found him.? " in- quired Dutch John. " Of course I would, if he was dead," said Beidler. They continued to chat till late in the evening, passing the night together, Beidler never suspecting him to be the robber he was in pursuit of. The next morning Beidler dressed John's frozen hands, and they separated. The next day, while making his way through Beaver Canon, John was seen and recognized by Captain Wall and Ben Peabody, who were encamped there by stress of weather, with a pack train, en route to Salt Lake. They saw him and the Indian take shelter in a vacant cabin at no great distance bej^ond their camp, and went immedi- ately with the information to John Fetherstun, who was also near at hand with eight teams and drivers, awaiting an abatement of the temperature. Fetherstun recom- mended that John should be hanged to one of the logs projecting from the end of the cabin. Wall and Peabody wanted him to be returned to Bannack. Being unable to agree, Wall and Peabody proceeded down the road to the camp of Neil Howie, who was on his return from Salt Lake City, in charge of three wagons laden with groceries and flour. If they had searched the world over, they could have found no fitter man for their purpose. Brave as a lion, and as efficient as brave, Neil Howie inherited from nature a royal hatred of crime and criminals in every form. He laid his plans at once for the capture and return of John to Bannack. The men belonging to his train prom- ised him ready assistance. In a short time John and the 352 VIGILANTE DAYS AND W.VYS Indian appcftrcd in the distance, and the courage of Neil's friends, which began at that moincnt to weaken, " grew small by degrees, and beautifully less," as the stalwart desperado approached, until, to use an expression much in vogue in those days, they concluded that as they " had lost no murderers," the reason given for the arrest of this one were not sufficiently urgent to command their assistance in such a formidable undertaking. In plain words, they backed out of their promise. Neil, whose contempt for a coward was only equalled by his abhorrence of a murderer, still determined upon the capture. It would be a libel upon the honest Scotch inflexibility which had come down to him through his Covenanting progenitors to recede from a resolution which his conscience so fully approved. Dutcii John rode up and asked for some tobacco. " We have none to spare," said the train master. " Go to the big train below. They will supply you." He cast a suspicious, uneasy glance at the men, and, with the Indian by his side, rode on. Xeil looked after him until nearly lost to sight, then mounted his pony and rode rapidly in pursuit, with the hope of obtaining aid from the big train, which belonged to James Vivion. He soon overtook the fugitive, whom he found with rifle in hand, ready to defend his liberty. The Indian, too, ap- prised of Neil's approach, passed his hands over his quiver, seemingly to select an arrow for instant use. Carelessly remarking, as he passed, that he had to borrow a shoeing hammer to prepare the stock for crossing the divide, Neil rode on under the muzzle of John's rifle, without drawing his reins until he arrived at the train. The remark dis- armed John's suspicions, or he would doubtless have fired upon him. Neil related the particulars of John's career. " It is ;i burning shame — a reproach to the Territory, and will be an eternal reproach to iis if wi- permit so great a vil- XEIT- HOWIE Captor of " Dutch John HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN 353 lain to escape. Just reflect, — he is a horse-thief and a murderer, stained with blood, and covered with crimes. Let us arrest him at once." All to no purpose. The men, one and all, declined hav- ing anything to do with it. Meantime John came up and asked for some tobacco. " Have 30U any money? " inquired one of the men. " Not a cent," was the reply. " Then," said his interrogator, " we have no tobacco for you." " Oh ! let him have what he wants," interposed Neil. " I will pay for it." John's face wore a grateful expression. He thanked Neil, and with the Indian took his departure. Neil made another hurried appeal, not to let the murderer and road agent escape, but the men refused to help. " Then," said he, " I will arrest him alone," and he strode rapidly after John, shouting, " Hallo, captain ! hold on a minute." John wheeled his mule half round, and sat awaiting the approach of Neil. To the stature and strength of a giant, John added a nature hardened by crime, and the ferocious courage of a tiger. His face, browned by ex- posure, reflected the dark passions of his heart, and was lighted up by a pair of eyes full of malignity. Nature had covered him with signs and marks indicative of his character. Neil, on the other hand, was rather under the medium size, with nothing in his general make-up that de- noted uncommon strength or activity, though, when aroused, no mountain cat was more active in his move- ments, and strength seemed always to come to him equal to any emergency. His clear gray eye, calm and gentle in repose, became very powerful and commanding under excitement. With his gaze fixed steadily upon the ruffian, he marched 354 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS rapidly towards him. John slewed his rifle around, grasp- ing the barrel with his left, and the small of the stock with his right hand, as if preparing for a deadly aim. Neil's hand fell with an admonitory ring upon the trusty re- volver in his belt, which had never failed him. For an instant only, it seemed that either the rifle or pistol would decide the adventure; but the ruffian quailed before the determined gaze of Howie, who passed unharmed beyond the muzzle of his rifle, and stood with his hand upon the flank of the mule. Looking Joim steadily in the eye, in a quiet but authoritative tone, Neil said to him, " Give ine your gun and get off" your mule." With blanched face and trembling hands, John com- plied, at the same time expressing his willingness to sub- mit to the capture. " You have nothing to fear from me," said he as he alighted, and handed the reins to Howie. It is said that occasions will always find men suited to meet them. This occasion found, among a crowd of twenty or more experi- enced mountaineers, only Neil Howie as the man endowed with moral and physical courage to grapple with it. The prisoner accompanied his captor to the camp-fire. The weather was intensely cold. Many of the oxen be- longing to the trains had died from exposure, and others wore so severely frozen that they lost their hoofs and tails the succeeding spring. As soon as Howie and his prisoner were thoroughly warmed, Neil said to him, " John, I have arrested you for the part you took in the robbery of Moody's train last month. Every man in that company charges you with it." " It 's a lie," said John. "I had no hand in it at all." " That question can be easily decided," replied Neil, *' for the man they supposed to be you was wounded by a shot in tin- shoulder. If you are not the person, there will be no bullet mark tlurc. I don't wish to make a HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN 355 mistake, and your denial of the charge makes it necessary that I should examine. Just remove your shirt." John reluctantly complied, all the while protesting his innocence. When, however, the shoulder was bared, the scarcely healed perforation settled all doubts in Howie's mind concerning the personal identity of his prisoner. " How is it," said he, " if you are not the man, that you have this scar? " " I got it accidentally while asleep by my camp-fire. It was cold, and I lay near the fire. My clothes caught fire, and the cap ignited, discharging my pistol, which was strapped to my side." " Let me prove to you that this story cannot be true," said Neil. Placing a cap upon a stick, he held it in the hottest blaze of the camp-fire. Minutes elapsed before it exploded. " Do you not see," he continued, " that long before the cap on your pistol would have exploded, you would have been burned to death? But there is still another reason. If it had exploded, as you say, the ball could never have wounded your shoulder. You must go with me to Ban- nack. If you can prove your innocence there, as I hope you may, it will all be well with you." Leaving his prisoner in charge of the train company, Neil started in pursuit of a person to aid in conveying him to Bannack. Unsuccessful in this, he left with John in company, and proceeded to Dry Creek, where was a camp of fifty or sixty teamsters. Such was their fear of the roughs that they one and all refused to assist him. While deliberating what next to do, a man by the name of Irvine suggested to him that if Fetherstun could be induced to aid, he would be a suitable man for the purpose. Neil went immediately to Fetherstun's camp, fully determined, if again rebuffed, to attempt the journey with his prisoner alone. Fetherstun volunteered without hesitation, and for 356 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS the two following days while awaiting an abatement in the weather, took the prisoner in charge and confined him, un- der guard, in the cabin he had left but the day before. On the third day Howie and Fethcrstun started with John for Bannack, the weather still so severe that they Mere obliged every few miles to stop and build fires to escape freezing. On one of these occasions, while Fether- stun was holding the horses and Howie building a fire, their guns having been deposited some forty feet away, the prisoner, under pretence of gathering some dry wood which was in a direct line beyond the guns, walked rapidly towards them, intending evidently to possess himself of the weapons, and fight his way to an escape. His design, however, was frustrated by his captors, who fortunately secured the guns before he could reach them. During the night when they were encamped at Red Rock, misled by the apparent slumber of his captors, John rose up, but, upon gazing around, met the fixed eye of Howie, and immediately resumed his recumbency. As the night wore on, the two men, worn with fatigue, again sunk into repose. Assured by their heavy breathing, John again rose up, but scarcely had he done so when Neil, ris- ing too, said quietly, " John, if you do that again, I '11 kill you." The ruffian sunk upon his blankets in despair. He felt that he was in the keeping of one who never slept on duty. Still the hope of escape was uppermost. Seeing a camp by the roadside, he naturally concluded that it belonged \o a company of his comrades, and commenced shouting and singing to attract their attention. As no response followed and no rescuers appeared, he soon became silent and despondent. This trip of three days' duration, with the thermometer thirty-five degrees below ziro, and no other food than the shank of a small ham, unltinjr with it the risk of HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN 357 assassination and personal contest with robbers, exposure to an arctic atmosphere, and starvation, while it bore ample testimonj to the moral intrepidity and physical en- durance of Howie and Fetherstun, and marked them for a pursuit which they ever after followed, was also rife with associations which bound these brave spirits in a friend- ship that only death could sever. It is no injustice to any of the early citizens of ^lontana to say that, not less for its present exemption from crime and misrule than for the active and vigilant measures which, in its early history, visited the ruffians with punishment, and frightened vil- lainy from its boundaries, is the Territory indebted to the efficient cooperative labors of these self-sacrificing, heroic men. They were pioneers who deserve to rank in future history with such men as Boone and Kenton ; and long after the names of many now oftener mentioned in con- nection with circumstances of trifling import are for- gotten, theirs will be remembered and honored. Noble Howie ! how short a time it seems since he was cut down in the very prime of his manhood, upon the distant shores of Guiana. Many, many years must pass before the mem- ory of his heroic actions, his genial nature, his warm, im- pulsive friendship, will be forgotten by those who knew and loved him in his mountain home. To return to the narrative. When the captors had ar- rived at Horse Prairie, twelve miles from Bannack, Fether- stun encamped with the prisoner, while Howie rode on to the town to reconnoitre. Fears were entertained that the roughs would attempt a rescue. It was understood that if Howie did not return in three hours, Fetherstun should take the prisoner into town. Accordingly, he proceeded with him without molestation to Sears's Hotel. Soon after- wards Howie, meeting Plummer, said to him, " I have captured Dutch John, and he is now in my custody at Sears's Hotel." 358 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS "You have?" replied Plummer with a leer. "What is the charge against him? " " Attacking Moody's train." " Well, I suppose you are willing he should be tried by the civil authorities. This new way our people have of hanging men without law or evidence is n't exactly the thing. It 's time a stop was put to it. I '11 take John into my custody as sheriff, and relieve you from all fur- ther responsibility." " Not exactly, Plummer," replied Howie. " I shall keep John until the people's tribunal decides whether they want him or not. I 'vc had a good deal of trouble in bringing him here, and don't intend he shall escape, if I can help it." After a few more words they separated. Meantime Fetherstun had left Sears's Hotel with his prisoner, and gone down the street to Durand's saloon. Fetherstun, be- ing an entire stranger, kept close watch of his prisoner. They sat down at a table and engaged in a game at cards. Howie came in, and warned Fetherstun to be on the alert for a rescue, promising to return in a few minutes. Buck Stinson and Ned Ra}- soon after made their appearance, and shook hands with John. They were followed by four or five others, and the number finally increased to fifteen. Fctherstun's suspicions, excited from the first, were con- firmed on seeing one of the men step up to John, and say in an authoritative voice, " You are my prisoner " ; which remark was followed by a glance and a smile by the ruffian, as much as to say, " I 'm safe now, and your time has come." Fetherstun, anticipating an attack by the crew, stepped into a corner, and drew his revolver. Those of my read- ers who have since had frequent opportunity to estimate tjie cool, determined courage of the man, will know that this preliminary movement was only preparatory to the desperate heroism and energy with which, had occasion JOHX FETHKRSXrX Overland cd: press messenger HOWIE AND FETHERSTUN 359 required it, he would then have sold his life to a crowd of supposed desperadoes. They took the prisoner awa^' without resistance, and Fethcrstun returned to his hotel. Four or five men were there, of whom, on inquiry, he learned that Howie had not been there. As soon as he heard this, he said to them, "" Gentlemen, I don't know whom I am addressing, hut if you 're the right kind of men, I want you to follow me. I am afraid the road agents have killed Neil Howie. He left me half an hour ago, to be back in five minutes." He seized his gun, and was about to leave when a man opened the door, and told him not to be uneasy. This seemed to satisfy all the company except Fetherstun. He left the hotel, gun in hand, and at no great distance came to a cabin filled with men, with Dutch John as the central figure. Being denied admission, he demanded his pris- oner. He was told that they were examining him. The men whom Fetherstun had mistaken as road agents had mistaken him for the same. Explanations soon set both right, and John was restored to the custody of Howie and Fethertsun, who marched him back to the hotel, where he was again examined. After many denials and prevarications, he finally made a full confession of guilt, and corroborated the statements which " Red " had made, implicating the persons whose names are contained in the list he had furnished. This concluded the labors of that day, and at a late hour Howie and Fetherstun, unable to obtain lodgings for their pris- oner in any of the inhabited dwellings of Bannack, took him to an empty cabin on Yankee Flat. CHAPTER XXXV EXECUTION OF PLUMMER RETRIBUTION followed rapidly upon the heels of disclosure. The organization of the Vigilantes of Nevada and Virginia City was effected as quietly as possi- ble, but it embraced nearly every good citizen in Alder Gulch. Men who before the execution of Ives were seem- ingly indifferent to the bloody acts of the desperadoes, and even questioned the expediency of that procedure, were now eager for the speedy destruction of the entire band. Every man whose name appeared on the list furnished by Yager (" Red ") was marked for early examination, and, if found guilty, for condign punishnient. The miners forsook their work in the gulch to engage in the pursuit and cap- ture of the ruffians, regardless alike of their personal in- terests, the freezing weather of a severe winter, and the utter desolation of a country but partially explored, im- mense in extent, destitute of roads, and unfurnished even by nature with any protection against exposure. The crisis demanded speedy action. The delay of a day or even an hour might enable the leading ruffians to escape, and thus defeat the force of a great and efficient example. The ruffians themselves had taken the alarm. Many of them were on their return to Walla Walla, and others were making preparations for leaving. It was of special importance to the object in hand, that Plummer, the chief of the robber band, should be the first to suffer. That individual, ignorant of the disclosures that had been made by Yager, was at Bannack, quietly- preparing for 860 t EXECUTION OF PLUMMER 301 an early departure from the Territory. Calm and placid in outward seeming, his conduct bore evidence that he was all terror within. He was too familiar with the extreme phases of character not to suspect tliat he had possibly been betrayed by some of the number that had been cap- tured, though much too polite and sagacious to manifest by his deportment the presence of any such suspicion. But he was constantly on the alert. Not a beat in the pulse of the community escaped his notice. Not a strange face that he did not closely scan, nor a gathering occur whose details escaped him. The language of looks and signs and movements was as familiar to him as that of words, and in it he read plainly and unmistakably that his reign of deception was at an end. The people had found him out, and he knew it. His only mistake was that he delayed action until it was too late. At a late hour of the same night that Dutch John was examined, four Vigilantes arrived at Bannack from Vir- ginia City, with intelligence of the organization at that place, asking the cooperation of the citizens of Bannack, and ordering the immediate execution of Plummer, Stin- son, and Ray. A hurried meeting was held, and the Sabbath daylight dawned upon a branch organization at Bannack. The day wore on unmarked by any noticeable event until late in the afternoon. Three horses were then brought into town, which were recognized as belonging to the three murderers. " Aha ! " said one citizen to another, " those rascals scent the game and are preparing to leave. If they do, that will be the last of them." "We can block that game," was the rejoinder. Several members of the Vigilance Committee met on the spur of the moment and adopted measures for the im- mediate arrest and execution of the three robbers. Stin- son and Ray were arrested without opposition, — one at 362 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Mr. Toland's cabin, and the other, stretched at the time upon a gaming table, in a saloon. The party detailed to arrest Plummer found him at his cabin, in the act of washing his face. Wiicn informed that he was wanted he manifested great unconcern, and proceeded quietly to wipe his face and hands. " I '11 be with you in a moment, ready to go wherever you wish," he said to the leader of the Vigilantes. Toss- ing down the towel and smoothing his shirt-sleeves, he advanced towards a chair on which his coat was lying, carelessly remarking : " I '11 be ready as soon as I can put on my coat." One of the party, discovering the muzzle of his pistol protruding beneath the coat, stepped quickly forward, saying as he did so, " I '11 liand your coat to you." At tlie same moment he secured the pistol, which being observed by Plununer, he turned deathly pale, but still maintained sufficient composure to converse in his usual calm, measured tone. The fortunate discovery of the pistol defeated the desperate measures which a desperate man would have employed to save his life. With his ex- pertness in the use of that weapon, he would doubtless have slain some or all of his captors. He was marched to a point where, as designated before the capture, he joined Stinson and Ray, and thence the three were conducted under a formidable escort to the gallows. This structure, roughly framed of the trunks of three small pines, stood in a dismal spot three hundred yards from the centre of the town. It had been erected the })rtvious season by Plummer, who, as sheriff, had hanged thereon one John Iloran, who had been convicted of the murder of Keelev. Terrible must have been its appear- ance as it loomed up in the bright starlight, the only ob- ject visible to the gaze of the guilty men, on that long waste of ghastly snow. A negro boy came up to the EXECUTION OF PLUMMER 363 gallows with ropes before the arrival of the cavalcade. All the way, Ray and Stinson filled the air with curses. Pluni- nier, on the contrary, first begged for his life, and. finding that unavailing, resorted to argument, and sought to per- suade his captors of his innocence. *' It is useless," said one of the Vigilantes, " for you to beg for your life ; that affair is settled, and cannot be al- tered. You are to be hanged. You cannot feel harder about it than I do; but I cannot help it if I would." " Do not answer me so," persisted the now humbled and abject suppliant, "but do with me anything else you please. Cut off my ears, and cut out my tongue, and strip me naked this freezing night, and let me go. I beg you to spare my life. I want to live for my wife, — my poor ab- sent wife. I wish to see my sister-in-law. I want time to settle my business affairs. Oh, God ! " Falling upon his knees, the tears streaming from his eyes, and with his utterance choked with sobs, he continued, " I am too wicked to die. I cannot go blood-stained and unforgiven into the presence of the Eternal. Only spare me, and I will leave the country forever." To all these, and many more petitions in the same vein, the only answer was an assurance that his pleadings were all in vain, and that he must die. Meantime, Stinson and Ray discharged volley after volley of oaths and epithets at the Vigilantes, emplo^'ing all the offensive language of their copious vocabulary. At length the ropes were de- clared to be in readiness, and the stern command was given, " Bring up Ned Ray." Struggling wildly in the hands of his executioners, the wretched man was strung up, the rope itself arresting his curse before it was half uttered. Being loosely pinioned, he thrust his fingers under the noose, and, by a sudden twist of his head, the knot slipped under his chin. " There goes poor Ned Ray," whined Stinson, who a 364 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS moment later was dangling in the death-agony by his side. As Stinson was being hoisted, he exclaimed, " I '11 confess." Pliininicr immediately remarked, " We 've done enough already, twice over, to send us to hell." Plummer's time had come. " Bring him up," was the stern order. No one stirred. Stinson and Ray were com- mon villains; but Plunmicr, steeped as he was in infamy, was a man of intellect, polished, genial, affable. There was something terrible in the idea of hanging such a man. Plunnner hiniself had ceased all importunity. The crisis of self-abasement had passed, hope fled with it, and he was now composedly awaiting his fate. As one of the ^'igilantes approached him, he met with the request, " Give a man time to pray." " Certainly," replied the Vigilante, " but say your prayers up there," at the same time pointing to the cross- beam of the gallows-frame. The guilty man uttered no more prayers. Standing; erect under tiie gallows, he took off his necktie, and, throw- ing it over his shoulder to a young man who had boarded I with him, he said, " Keep that to remember me by," and, turning to the ^'igilantes, he said, " Now, men, as a last favor, let me beg that you will give me a good drop." The fatal noose being adjusted, several of the strong- est of the Vigilantes lifted the frame of the unhappy crimi- nal as high as they could reach, when, letting it suddenly fall, he died quickly, without a struggle. The weather was intensely cold. A large number of persons had followed the cavalcade, but were stopped by; a guard some distance from the gallows. The Vigilantes surrounded the bodies until satisfied that the hangman's noose had completed their work, when they formed and marched back to the town. The bodies were afterwards buried l)v tlie friends of tlu- criminals. EXECUTION OF PLUMMER 365 Buck Stinson was born near Greencastle, Indiana. His parents removed to Andrew County, Missouri, when he was about fourteen years of age. He was a bright and very studious boy, was devoted to his books, which he read ahnost constantly, and gave promise of genius ; and many who knew him predicted for him a brilliant and honorable future. His family was highly respectable. Henry Plummer was born in the State of Connecticut, and was in the twenty-seventh year of his age at the time of his death. His wife, who had gone to her former home in the States three months previous to his execution, was entirel^'^ ignorant of the guilty life he was leading, and for some time after his death believed that he had fallen a vic- tim to a conspiracy. She was, however, fully undeceived, and the little retrospect which her married life with him afforded, convinced her of his infamy. Many of the .citizens of Montana doubted whether the name by which he was known was his true one; but its genuineness has been established in many ways, and, among others, by the following incident, which I here relate as well to illustrate the subtlety of Plummer, as to show the stand- ing and character of his family relations. In the Summer of 1869, soon after the completion of the first transcontinental railway, being in New York City, I was requested by Edwin R. Purple, who resided in Ban- nack in 1862, to call with him upon a sister and brother of Plummer. He learned from them that they had been mis- led concerning the cause of their brother's execution by letters which he wrote to them in 1863, in which he told them that he was in constant danger of being hanged be- cause of his attachment to the Union. They honestly be- lieved that his loyalty and patriotism had cost him his life, and they mourned his loss not only as a brother, but as a martyr in the cause of his country. From the mo- ment that they heard of his death, they had determined, if 366 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS ever opportunity ofTcrcd, to pursue and punish his mur- derers, and, with that purpose in view, were about to leave by railroad for Ogden, Utah, and complete the remaining five hundred miles of the trip to Montana by stage coach. The next day, accompanied by Mr. Purple, I had an in- terview with them, and found them to be well-educated, cultivated people. They were very eager in their desire to find and punish the murderers of their brother, and re- peatedly avowed their intention to leave, almost imme- diately, in pursuit of them. Both Mr. Purple and I used all the plausible arguments we could summon to dissuade them from the undertaking, without revealing any of the causes which led to Plummer's death. All to no purpose. Finding them resolved, we concluded that, rather than allow them to suffer from the deception they labored un- der, we would put in their hands Dimsdale's " Vigilantes," with the assurance that all it contained relative to their brother was true. We urged them to satisfy themselves, from a perusal of it, of the utter f ruitlessness of their con- templated journey. The following day we called upon the brother, who, with a voice broken by sobs and sighs, informed us that his sister was so prostrated with grief at the revelation of her brother's career that she could not see us. He thanked us for making known to them the ter- rible history, which otherwise they would have learned un- der circumstances doubly afflicting, after a long and tedi- ous journey. CHAPTER XXXVI DEATH OF PIZANTHIA THE next movements of the Vigilantes were followed up with remarkable expedition. The work they had laid out contemplated the execution of every mem- ber of Plummer's band who, upon fair trial, should be proved guilty of robbery or murder. They intended also to punish such incidental rascals as were known to be guilty of crime, and to act as a protective police, until such time as a competent judiciary should be established in the Territory. There were many suspicious characters prowling around the gulches, who, though unaffiliated with the robber gang, were engaged in the constant commission of crimes. Flumes were robbed, burglaries committed, and broils were of frequent occurrence. The country was full of horse and cattle thieves. By prompt and severe pun- ishment in all cases of detection, and by the speedy arrest and examination of all suspected persons, the Committee intended to strike with terror the entire lawless population, which had so long and unceasingly violated the laws and privileges of civilized life with impunity. The execution of Plummer, Stinson, and Ray met with general approbation. Every good man in the community was anxious to become enrolled on the list of the Vigilantes. The dark shadow of crime, which had hung like an angry cloud over the Territory, had faded before the omnipres- ence of Vigilante justice. The very feeling of safety in- spired by the change was the strongest securit}"^ for the growth and efficiency of the organization. 367 308 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS The morning succeeding the execution, the Committee met to dfvi.se further measures for the arrest of the crimi- nals still at large. None of the reputed members of Plum- mer's band were then in Bannack. There was, however, a Mexican known by the name of Jo Pizanthia, living in a little cabin built against the side of one of the hills over- looking the town. Being the only Mexican in the place, he went by the designation of " The Greaser." He brought with him to the Territory the reputation of a desperado, robber, and murderer. With a view to investigating his career in the Territory, the Committee ordered his imme- diate arrest, and sent a party to the cabin to effect it. The little building was closed, and there was nothing in the appearance of the newly fallen snow to indicate that it had been occupied since the previous day. George Copley and Smith Ball, two esteemed citizens, led the public force, and, advancing in front of it to the door of the cabin, called upon the Mexican by name to come forth. No an- swer being made, they concluded, against the advice of their comrades, to enter the cabin. Cautiously lifting the latch, the two men stepped over the threshold, each receiving, as he did so, the fire of the desperate inmate. Copley was shot in the breast, and Ball in the hip. Both staggered out, exclaiming in the same breath, " I 'ni shot." Two of the company supported Copley to the hotel, but the poor follow died of the wound in a few moments. Ball recovered sufficiently to remain upon the ground. When it was known that Copley was killed, the exaspera- tion of the party at the dastardly deed knew no bounds. They instantly decided to inflict sunnnary vengeance upon the murderer. Protected by the logs of the cabin, of which the door was the only entrance, the crowd appre- ciated the Mexican's facilities for making an obstinate and bloody defence. How to secure him without injury to themselves, called for tjie exercise of strategy rather than DEATH OF PIZANTHIA 369 courage. Fortunately, a dismounted mountain howitzer which had been left by a wagon train lay near by; and bringing this to a point within a few rods of the side of the cabin, they placed it upon a box, and loaded it with shell. At the first discharge, the fuse being uncut, the missile tore through the logs without explosion. The sec- ond was equally unsuccessful, on account of the shortness of range. Aim was now directed at the chimney, upon the supposition that the man might have sought refuge within it, and a solid shot sent through it — the men meantime firing into the hole made by the shell in the side of the cabin. No shot was fired in return. A storming party was now formed, the men of Nevada being the first to join it. Half a dozen in number, the men moved steadily onward under cover of neighboring cabins, until they reached the space between them and the be- leaguered citadel. Rushing impetuously across, they stood in front of the entrance, the door having fallen inwards from the fusillade. Looking cautiously into the cabin, they dis- covered the boots of the Mexican, protruding beneath the door, which had fallen upon him. Lifting the door, they dragged him forth. He was badly injured, but, on the moment of his appearance. Smith Ball emptied his re- volver into his body. A clothes-line near was taken down, and fastened round his neck, and an ambitious citizen climbed a pole, and, while those below held up the body of the expiring Mexican, he fastened the rope to the top of the pole. Into the body thus suspended, the crowd dis- charged more than a hundred shots, — satiating their thirst for revenge upon a ghastly corpse. While this scene was progressing, several other persons were engaged in tearing down the cabin. Throwing it into a pile, it was set on fire, and, when fairly in a blaze, the riddled body of Pizanthia was taken down, and placed upon the pyre. Its destruction by the devouring element 370 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS was complete; not a vestige of the poor wretch remained; though the next morning a number of notorious women were early at the spot, engaged in panning out the ashes of the ill-fated desperado, in search of gold. This entire transaction was an act of popular ven- geance. The people were infuriated at the murder of Cop- ley, who, besides being one of their best citizens, was a general favorite. There seemed to be no occasion or excuse for it, as the \'igilantes contemplated nothing more by the arrest of Pizanthia than an examination of his territorial record. With the crimes he had conunittcd before he came to the Territory, they had nothing to do; and if he had been guilty of none after he came there, the heaviest possi- ble punishment they would have inflicted was banishment. He brought his fate upon himself. It was a brief inter- lude in \'igilante history, the terrible features of which, though they may be deemed without apology or excuse, need not seek for multiplied precedents outside of the most enlightened nations or most refined societies in all Christen- dom, CHAPTER XXXVII EXECUTION OF DUTCH JOHN DUTCH JOHN was still a prisoner in charge of Feth- erstun, in the gloomy cabin on Yankee Flat, a euphonious title given to a little suburb of a dozen cabins of the town of Bannack. He had behaved with great pro- priety, and by his amiability of deportment won the sym- pathy and respect of his captors. The revelations which he made in his confession, inplicating others, made him fearful of his former companions in crime, who, he knew, would kill him on the first opportunity. One night dur- ing his imprisonment both he and Fetherstun were alarmed by the sound of approaching footsteps and suppressed voices in earnest conversation. Fetherstun prepared his arms for a defence. Casting a glance at his prisoner, what was his astonishment to see him standing near the door, with a loaded double-barrelled gun, awaiting the ap- proach of the outsiders. " That 's right, John," said Fetherstun approvingly ; " fire upon them if they come. Don't spare a man." John smiled and nodded, levelling the muzzle of the gun towards the sound, but the ruffians heard the click of the locks, and departed. John could have shot his keeper and escaped, but he feared the vengeance of his comrades more than the stern justice of the Vigilantes. The fate of this desperado was yet undecided by the Committee. He was not without strong hope of escape, and his good conduct was doubtless attributable to the be- lief that both Howie and Fetherstun would interpose to save him. The evening of the day after the death of Pizan- 371 372 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS thia, the Committee met. The case of Dutch John came up for discussion. If it had been consistent with the laws pre- scribed for the government of the Committee, John would have been banished; but his guilty, blood-stained record demanded that he should die. He had been a murderer and highwayman for years, and the vote for his immediate execution was unanimous. The decision was reduced to writing, and a member of the Committee deputed to read it to the prisoner, and inform him that he would be exe- cuted in one hour. The wretched man was overcome. He rose from his blankets, and paced several times excitedly across the floor. Like Plummer, he then resorted to sup- plication. " Do with me as you please. Disable me in any way, cut off my hands and feet, but let me live. You can certainly destroy my power for harm without taking my life." *' Your request cannot be complied with," said the mes- senger. " You must prepare to die." " So be it, then," he replied, and immediately all signs of weakness disappeared. " I wish," he continued, " to write to my mother. Is tliere a German here who can write my native language? " Such a person was sent for. Under John's dictation, he wrote a letter to his mother. It was read to him, and he was so dissatisfied with it tliat he removed the rags from his frozen hands and fingers, and wrote himself. He told his mother that he had been condemned to death, and would be executed in a few minutes. In explanation of his offence, he wrote that while coming from the Pacific side, to deal in horses, he had fallen into the company of bad men. They had beguiled him into the adoption of a career of infamy. He was to die for aiding in the rob- bery of a wagon, while engaged in wliich he had been wounded, and his companion was slain. His sentence, though severe, he acknowledged to be just. EXECUTION OF DUTCH JOHN 373 Handing the letter to the \ igihmtes, he quietly replaced the bandages upon his unhealed fingers. His manner, thougli grave and solemn, was composed and dignified. Something in his conduct showed that he truly loved his mother, ^luch S3'mpathy for him was evinced in the man- ner and attention of those who conducted him to the place of execution, in an unfinished building at no great dis- tance from his place of confinement. The first objects whidi met his gaze, as he stood beneath the fatal beam, were the bodies of Plummer and Stinson, the one laid out upon the floor for burial, the other upon a work-bench. He gazed upon their ghastly features unshrinkingly, and in clear tones asked leave to pray, which was readily granted. Kneeling down, amid the profound silence of a crowd of spectators, his lips moved rapidly, and his face wore a pleading expression, but his utterance was inaudi- ble. Rising to his feet, while seemingly still engaged in prayer, he cast an expressive glance at the audience, and then surveyed the provisions made for his execution. A rope with the fatal noose dangled from the cross-beam, and beneath it stood a barrel, around which was a cord, whose ends, stretching across the floor, left no doubt as to the office it w^as extemporized to perform. "How long," he inquired, "will it take me to die? I have never seen a man hanged." " It will be very short, John, — very short. You will not suffer much pain," was the reply of a Vigilante. The poor wretch mounted the barrel, and stood per- fectly unmoved while the rope was adjusted to his neck. The men laid hold of the rope which encircled the barrel. Everything being prepared, at the words, " All ready," the barrel was jerked from beneath him, and the stalwart form of the robber, after several pow^erful struggles, hung calm and still. Dutch John had followed his leader to the other shore. CHAPTER XXXVIII VIRGINIA CITY EXFX'UTIOXS WHILE the events I have just recorded were in prog- ress at Bannack, the Vigihmtes of \'irginia City were not inactive. Alder Gulch had been the stronghold of the roughs ever since its discovery. Nearly all their predatory expeditions had been fitted out there. Being much the largest, richest, and most populous mining camp in the Territory, the opportunities it afforded for rob- bery were more frequent and promising, and less liable to discovery, than either Bannack or Deer Lodge. It was also filled with saloons, hurdy-gurdies, bagnios, and gam- bling-rooms, all of which were necessities in the lives of these free rangers of the mountains. At the time of which I write there was a population of at least twelve thousand, scattered through the various settlements from Junction to Sunnnit, a distance of twelve miles. It was essentially a cosmopolitan community, — American in preponderance, but liberally sprinkled with people from all the nations of Europe. Some were going, and others coming, every day. Gold dust was abundant, and freedom from social and moral restraint characterized all classes, to an extent bordering upon criminal license. The Vigilantes, more than ever, after it was decided to execute Plummer, comprehended the necessity for prompt and vigorous measures, as that event of itself would be the signal for all the guilty followers of that chief to fly the Territory. Accordingly, having ascertained that six of the robber band were still remaining in ^'irginia City, the Executive Committee decided upon effectual means for 874 VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 375 tlieir immediate arrest. On the thirteenth day of January, throe days after Plunimcr was executed, an order was, ([uietly made for the Vigilantes to assemble at night in sufficient force to surround the city. Not a man was to be permitted to leave the city after the line of guards was established. Bill Hunter, one of the six marked for cap- ture, suspecting the plot, effected his escape by crawling beyond the pickets in a drain ditch. The city was encir- cled, after nightfall, by more than five hundred armed men, so quietly that none within, except the Vigilantes, knew of it until the next morning. All that long winter night, while that cordon of iron men was quietly stretching along the heights overlooking the city, the Executive Commit- tee sat in council, deliberating upon the evidences of guilt against the men enmeshed in their toils. At the same time another small band was assembled around a faro table in the chamber of a gambling-saloon. Jack Gallagher suddenly broke the silence of the game with the remark, " While we are here betting, those Vigilantes are passing sentence of death upon us." Wonderful prescience ! He little knew or realized the truth which this observation had for him and his comrades in iniquity. Morning broke, cold and cloudy, discovering to the eves of the citizens the pickets of the Vigilantes. The city was like an intrenched camp. Hundreds of men, with guns at the shoulder, were marching through the snow on all the surrounding hillsides, with military regularity and precision. The preparation could not have been more per- fect if made to oppose an invading army. There was no misunderstanding this array. People talked with bated breath to each other of the certain doom which awaited the villains who had so long preyed upon their substance, and spread terror through the country. 376 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Messengers were sent to the different towns in the gulch to summon the Vigilantes to appear forthwith, and take part in the trial of the ruffians. At the same time parties were detailed to arrest and bring the criminals before the Committee. Boone Helm, Jack Gallagher, Frank Parish, Hayes Lyons, George Lane, and Bill Hunter were known to be in the city at the time the picket guard was stationed. Of these, Hunter had escaped. The \'igilantes from Ne- vada, Junction, Summit, Pine Grove, and Highland marched into town in detachments, and formed in a body on jNIain Street. The town was full of people. Frank Parish, the first prisoner brought in, was quietly arrested in a store. He exhibited little fear. Taking an executive officer aside, " What," he inquired, " am I arrested for.'' " " For being a road agent, tiiief, and an accessory to numerous robberies and murders on the highway." " I am innocent of all, — as innocent as you are." When, however, he was put upon his examination before the Committee, and facts were brought home to him, he receded from his position of innocence, and confessed to more and greater offences than were charged against him. " I was," said he, " one of the party that robbed the coach between Virginia City and Bannaclv." This confession took the Committee by surprise. He then admitted that he had been guilty of horse-stealing for the robbers, and had butchered stolen cattle to supply them with food. He was fully cognizant of all their criminal enterprises, and shared with them as a member of the band. I'pon this confession he was condemned to suffer death. He gave directions concerning his clothing and the settlement of his debts. His case being disposed of, he was committed to the custody of a strong guard. George Lane (Clubfoot George), who has figured VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 377 conspicuously in this history, was next introduced into the presence of the Committee. He was arrested without trouble, at Dance and Stuart's store. Perfectly calm and collected, he inquired, " Why am I arrested? " On receiving the same answer that had been given to Parish, he replied, " If you hang me, you will hang an innocent man." " We have positive proof of your guilt," was the re- sponse of the examining officer. " There is no possibility of a mistake." "What will you do with me.?" "Your sentence is death," was the answer. His eyes dropped, and his countenance wore an expres- sion of deep contrition. For some moments he covered his face with his hands, seemingly overcome by the dreadful announcement. At length, dropping his hands, and look- ing into the face of the officer, he inquired, " Can I have a minister, to pray for and talk with me.'' " " One shall be immediately sent for." And when the clergyman appeared, Lane, in care of the guard, spent his remaining hours of life in attending to the affairs of his soul. While his examination was progressing, parties came In with Boone Helm and Jack Gallagher. The former had been arrested by strategy, while standing in front of the Virginia Hotel. With an armed man on either side, and one behind with a pistol presented to his head, this veteran scoundrel, bloodier far than any of his comrades, was marched into the presence of his judges. " Ah ! " he exclaimed, " if I 'd only had a show, if I 'd known what you were after, you would have had a gay old time in taking me." His right hand was wounded, and supported by a sling. With much apparent serenity, he sat down on a bench, and 378 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS looked defiantly into the faces of the members of the Committee. "What do you want of nic here?" he inquired, affect- ing entire ignorance of the cause of his arrest. " We liHvc proof that you belong to Plummcr's band of robbers, that you have been guilty of highway robbery and murder, and wish to hear what you have to say to these charges." " I am as innocent," replied the miscreant, in a deliber- ate tone, " as the babe unborn. I never killed any one, nor robbed or defrauded any man. I am willing to swear it on the Bible." Less for any more important purpose than that of test- ing the utter depravity of the wretch, the interrogator handed him a Bible. With the utmost solemnity of man- ner and expression, he repeated the denial, invoking the most terrible penalties upon his soul, in attestation of its truthfulness, and kissed the volume impressively at its close. The Committee regarded this sacrilegious act of the crime-hardened reprobate with mingled feelings of horror and disgust. " This denial," said the president, " can avail you noth- ing. Your life for many years has been a continuous career of crime. It is necessary that you should die. You had better improve the little time left you in preparation." Helm looked hopelessly around, but saw no glance of sympathy in the stem features of his judges. Beckoning to a person standing near, he whispered, " Can I see you alone for a few minutes? " The man, supposing that he was desirous of obtaining spiritual covuisel, replied, " I will send for a clergyman." " No," was the instant rejoinder. " I want no clergy- man. You '11 do as well." VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 379 Stepping into the inner room, Helm closed the door, and, turning to the man, in an anxious tone asked, " Is there no way of getting out of this scrape? " " None. No power here is available to save you. You nmst die." " Well, then," said he, " I '11 admit to you that I did kill a man b^' the name of Shoot, in Missouri. When I left there I went to California, and killed another chap there. I was confined in jail in Oregon, and dug my way out with tools given me by my squaw." " Now," said his confessor, " having told me thus nmch, will you not give me what information you can concerning the band to which you belong, their names, crimes, and purposes .'' " " Ask Jack Gallagher. He knows more than I do." Gallagher, who had been brought into an adjoining apartment, separated from the one in which this conver- sation occurred by a thin board partition, on hearing this reference to himself, poured forth a torrent of profane abuse upon the head of his guilty confederate. " It is just such cowardly rascals and traitors as you," said he, " that have brought us into this difficulty. You ought to die for your treachery." " I have dared death in all its forms," said Helm, " and I do not fear to die. Give me some whiskey." The guilty wretch, having been consigned to the custody of keepers, steeped what little sensibility he possessed in whiskey, and passed the time until the execution in ribald jesting and profanity. Jack Gallagher bounded into the committee-room, swear- ing and laughing, as if the whole affair was intended as a good joke. " What," said he, with an oath and epithet appended to every word, " is it all about.'* This is a pretty break, isn't it?" 380 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS On being informed of tlie charges against him, and the sentence of tlic Committee, he dropped into a seat and be- gan to cry. In a few moments he jumped up, and with much expletive emphasis demanded the names of the persons who had informed against him. " It was ' Red,' who was hanged a few weeks ago on the Stinking Water." Galhigher cursed tlie dead ruffian for a traitor, liar, and coward, in the same breath. " My God! " said he, " must I die in this way.^ " He was taken out of the committee-room while uttering the most terrible oaths and blaspiiemies. Hayes Lyons, the only remaining ruffian, had not yet been arrested. The party detailed for that object, while searching for him at the Arbor Restaurant, had found and captured Gallagher, on learning which the Gallagher pur- suers immediately took up the hunt for Lyons. Foiled at several points, they accidentally learned that he had crossed the crags overhanging the gulch, and, after wandering in a circuit of several miles through the mountains, had come back to a miner's cabin but half a mile distant from his point of departure. Proceeding with all possible speed to the cabin, the leader threw open the door, and, bring- ing his pistol to a deadly aim, exclaimed, " Throw up your hands." Lyons, who was in the act of raising a piece of a griddle- cake to his mouth, dropped the fork instantly, and obeyed the order. " Come out here, and surrender at once," was the next connnand. He was in his shirt-sleeves, and, as he stepped out into the biting atmosphere, he asked in an undertone, " Will some one get my coat? " A nuniber of the party brought it to him, and assistc him in putting it on. He trembled so much with fear that toil 1 1 VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 381 it was with difficulty he could get his arms into the sleeves. While the part 3^ was searching him to ascertain if he was armed, he said, " You disturbed me in the first meal I have sat down to with an}' appetite in six weeks." " Finish your dinner," said the leader. " We will wait for you." " Thank you ; you are very kind, but I can eat no more. What do you intend doing with me? Will I be hung? " " We are not here to promise you anything. You had better prepare for the worst." " jMy friends advised me to leave two or three days ago." " You would probably have done well had you followed their advice. Why did n't you go? " " Because I had done nothing wrong, and did not wish to leave." It is probable that but for the blandishments of a fas- cinating mistress, the memory of Dillingham's murder would have dictated to this ruffian an earlier and more suc- cessful effort at escape. " Have 3'ou heard of the execution of Plummer, Stinson, and Ray? " asked the leader. " Yes ; but I don't believe the report is true." " You may bet your sweet life on 't." "Did they make any resistance? " " No ; they had no opportunity." Arriving at the committee-room, the prisoner was Im- mediately confronted with the officers. " We have condenmcd you to death for the murder of Dillingham, and being associated in membership with Plum- mer's band of road agents. Have you anything to say in extenuation? " " That I am not guilty. I have committed no crimes, and formed no associations that call for such severity. I am as innocent as you are." 382 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS And yet, but a short time before, the wretched man had confessed to a leader of one of the poHce committees, in presL-ncL- of several witnesses, that he was the murderer of Dillingham. His complicity with Plummer's band was known to all. Scarcely was Lyons's examination concluded, when word was brought to the Committee that two suspicious per- sons, who had gone hurriedly to Highland district, three miles above Virginia City, the evening before, were con- cealed in one of the unoccupied cabins there. An officer with fifteen men was sent to arrest them. They were dis- armed, and brought before the Committee, but, no evidence appearing against them, they were discharged. The examination being over, preparations were made for the execution of the convicts. These were very simple. The central cross-beam of an unfinished log store, cor- nering upon two of the principal streets, was selected for a scaflfold. The building was roofless, and its spacious open front exposed the interior to the full view of the crowd. The ropes, five in nmnber, were drawn across the beam to a proper length, and fastened firmly to the logs in the rear basement. Under each noose was placed a large, empty dry-goods box, with cord attached, for the drops. Beside the large body of armed Vigilantes, a great num- ber of eager spectators had assembled from all parts of the gulch to witness the execution. Six or eight thousand persons, comprehending the larger portion of the popu- lation of the Territory, gathered into a compact mass, when the prisoners, with their armed escort, marched from the connnittce-rooms into the street, and were ranged in front of the guard. " You are now," said the president, addressing them, " to be conducted to the scaft'old. An opportunity is given you to make your last requests and comnuinlcatlons. You will do Well to Improve It by making a confession of your own VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 383 Climes, and putting the Committee in possession of infor- mation as to the crimes of others." Tlie prisoners separately decHned to make any communi- cation. When the guard were about to fasten their arms, Jack Gallaglicr, with an oath, exchiimed, " I will not be hung in public," and, drawing his pocket- knife, he applied the blade to his throat, saying, " I will cut ni}' throat first." The executive officer instantly cocked and presented his pistol. " If you make another move of your arm," said he, " I will shoot you like a dog. Take the knife from him, and pinion him at once," he continued, addressing the guard. The ruffian cursed horribly, all the while his arms were being tied. Boone Helm, with customary adjective profanity, said to Gallagher in a consolatory tone, " Don't make a fool of yourself. Jack. There 's no use or sense in being afraid to die." After the process of binding was completed, each pris- oner was seized by the arm on either side, by a Vigilante who held in the hand not thus employed a navy revolver, ready for instant use. The large body of armed Vigilantes were then formed around the prisoners, into a hollow square, four abreast on each side, and a column in front and rear. A few men with pistols were dispersed among the crowd of spectators, to guard against any possible at- tempt at rescue. Thus formed, the procession marched in the direction of the scaffold with slow and solemn pace. The silence of the great throng was unbroken by a whisper, and, more eloquently than language could have done, declared the feelings of anxiety and suspense by which all were ani- mated. Some little delay being necessary to complete the preparations at the scaffold, the procession halted in front of the Virginia Hotel, on the corner diagonally from it 384 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS across Main Street. While waiting there, Clubfoot George called to his side Judge Dance, and said to him, " You have known me ever since I came to Virginia City, more intimately than any other man. We have had deal- ings together. Can you not in this hour of extremity say a good word for my character? " " It would be of no use, George. Your dealings with me have always been fair and honorable; but what you have done outside, I only know from the evidence, and that is very strong against you. I can do you no good." " Well, then," said the penitent ruffian, " will you pray with me? " "Willingly, George; most willingly," and, suiting the action to the word, the judge dropped upon his knees, and, witii George and Gallagher kneeling beside him, offered up a fervent petition in behalf of the doomed men. Boone Helm was irritated at this request, and, raising his sore finger, exclaimed, " For God's sake, if you 're going to hang me, I want you to do it, and get through with it ; if not, I want you to tie a bandage on my finger." While the prayer was in progress, Hayes Lyons re- quested that his hat should be removed. Frank Parish gave abundant evidence of deep contrition, but Boone Helm continued, as from the first, to treat all the proceedings witli profane and reckless levity. Gallagher, at one moment cursing, and at the next cry- ing, seemed the least composed of any of the prisoners. He wore a handsome cavalry overcoat, trimmed with beaver. " Give me that coat. Jack," said Helm, as Gallagher rose from his knees. " You never yet gave me anything." " It 's little use you Ml make of it now," responded Gal- lagher with on oath, and, catching at the moment the eye of an ar(]uaintance, who was regarding him from a win- dow of the liotel, he callid to him in a loud tone, 1 « VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 385 " Say, old fellow, I 'm going to heaven. I '11 be there in time to open the gate for you." " Halloo, Bill ! " said Boone Helm to one in the crowd, " they 've got nie this time ; got me, sure, and no mistake." Hayes Lyons begged of his captors the privilege of see- ing his mistress. " Let me bid her good-bye and restore this watch to her, which is her property." The request was refused, only to be repeated, and on being made a third time he received for answer, " Hayes ! bringing women to the place of execution ' played out ' in '63, when they interfered with your trial for killing Dillingham." The unhappy wretch ceased further importunity. When the arrangements at the scaffold were completed, the guard crossed the street, opened ranks, and the pris- oners were conducted through into the building, each as he entered stepping upon one of the dry-goods boxes. Ranged side by side, Clubfoot George was first on the east side of the room ; next to him was Hayes Lyons, then Jack Gallagher, then Boone Helm, and near the west wall Frank Parish. The area in front of them was occupied by the guard and the members of the Executive Committee. The two streets in front and at the side of the building were crowded with armed Vigilantes and spectators. The order being given to remove the hats of the prisoners. Clubfoot George, whose hands were loosely fastened, con- trived to reach his hat, which he threw spitefully on the floor, the hats of the others being at the same time removed by the guard. After the nooses were adjusted, the chief of the Com- mittee said to the prisoners, " You are now about to be executed. If you have any dying requests to make, this is your last opportunity. You may be assured they shall be carefully heeded." Jack Gallagher broke in upon this address with a leer, .•58G VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " How do I look, boys," he asked, '* with a halter around my neck? " The grim effort failed to elicit a smile. " Your time is very short," said the chief, again remind- ing tliem that their requests would be listened to, " Well, then," said Gallagher, '' 1 want one more drink of whiskey before I die." The loathing which this request excited was apparent in the expression of the countenances of all who heard it. Some men exchanged meaning glances, revealing thereby the shock their sensibilities had received by this exhibition of depravity. Others craned their necks over the crowd, as if they had not heard aright. For a few minutes no one seemed to know what answer to make to a man whose last moments were given to the gratification of his evil appetites. This silence was soon broken, however, by an old miner. " We told 'em," said he, " that we 'd do whatever they asked. Give him the liquor," A man appeared in a moment witii a tumbler nearly full. Raising it as high as he could, the prisoner bent his head, but was restrained by the rope from touching the glass with his lips. Throwing his head back, he turned on the box, and, looking back upon the fastenings of the rope to the basement log at the rear of the building, in a loud and imperious tone he launched a profane and vulgar epithet at the guard, saying, " Slacken that rope, (juick. and let a man take a parting drink, won't you? " The rope was loosed, while the depraved wretch drained the tumbler at a draught. While the guard was refastcn- ing it, he exclaimed, " I hope Almighty God will strike every one of you with forked lightning and that I shall meet you all in the lowest pit of hell." The C'onnnittee decided that the executions should be I VIRGINIA CITY EXECUTIONS 387 single, connnoncing witli Clubfoot George, and conclud- ing with Hayes Lyons, who stood next to him in order. At the words '* Men, do your duty," the men holding the cords attached to the box on which the prisoner in turn stood, were, by a sudden jerk, to pull the footing from under him. A fall of three feet was deemed sufficient to dislocate the neck, and avoid the torture of protracted strangulation. No more requests being made, the men laid hold of the coi'ds attached to the box occupied by George Lane. Just at that moment the unhappy wretch descried an old friend clinging to the building, to obtain sight of the execution. " Good-bye, old fellow," said he. " I 'm gone," and, with- out waiting for the box to be removed, he leaped from it, and died with hardly a struggle. " There goes one to hell," muttered Boone Helm. Hayes Lyons, who stood next, was talking all the while, telling of his kind mother ; that he had been well brought up, but evil associations had brought him to the scaffold, Gallagher cried and swore by turns. " I hope," said he, " that forked lightning will strike every strangling villain of you." The box, flying from under his feet, stopped an oath in its utterance, and the quivering of his muscles showed that his guilty career was terminated. " Kick aAvay, old fellow," said Boone Helm, calmly sur- veying the struggles of the dying wretch. " My turn comes next. I '11 be in hell with you in a minute." Shouting in a loud voice, " Every man for his principles ! Hurrah for Jeff Davis ! Let her rip," his body fell with a twang that killed him almost instantly. Frank Parish maintained a serious deportment from the moment of his arrest until his execution. At his request his black necktie was dropped like a veil over his face. He " died and made no sign." 388 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Hayes Lyons was tlie only one remaining. Looking right and left at the swaying bodies of his companions, his anx- ious face indicated a hope of pardon. His entreaties were incessant, but when he found them unavailing, he requested that his mistress might have the disposition of his body ; that the watch of hers which he wore might be restored to her, and that he might not be left hanging for an unseemly time. He died without a struggle. Two hours after the execution the bodies were cut down, and taken by friends to Cemetery Hill for burial. X. Beidler officiated as adjuster of the ropes at this exe- cution. Jack Gallagher had killed a friend of his. Some time afterwards, when he was relating the circumstances attending the execution, in a mixed crowd, a gentleman present, who was greatly interested in the narrative, and whose sympathy for the ruffians was very apparent, asked, at the close of the narrative, in a lachrymose tone, " Well, now, when 30U came to hang that poor fellow, did n't you sympathize with him, did n't you feel for him.' " Beidler regarded the man for a moment with great dis- gust, and, imitating his tone, replied slowly, " Yes, I did. I felt for him a little, I Velt for his left ear." CHAPTER XXXIX PURSUIT OF ROAD AGENTS THE work so well begun was prosecuted with great energy. The ruffians had fled from Virginia City and Bannack, over the range to Deer Lodge and Bitter Root, intending gradually to return to their old haunts in Idaho. The Vigilantes, resolved that they should not es- cape, took up the pursuit. A company of twenty-one, un- der the command of a competent leader, left Nevada on the fifteenth of January. Arriving at Big Hole in the even- ing, they sent a detachment to Clark's ranche to arrest the bandit Steve Marshland, who was laid up with frozen feet, and the wound which he had received in the breast while at- tacking jNIoody's train. Receiving no response to their repeated raps at the door of the cabin, one of the party entered, and, lighting a wisp of straw, found Marshland in bed. " Hands up, if you please," said he, pointing his re- volver at the head of the prostrate robber, who obeyed the command as well as circumstances would admit. "Are you sick, Steve? " queried the Vigilante. *' Yes — very," faintly responded Marshland. " No one with you ? " " No one, — no living thing but the dog." "What is the matter?" " I 've got the chills." *' Strange ! New kind of sickness for winter ! Nothing else the matter? " " Yes. I froze my feet while prospecting at the head of Rattlesnake Creek." 389 390 VIGILANTE DxiVS AND WAYS " Did you raise the color? " " No. The water prevented me from going to hed-rock." While this conversation was in progress, the party had built a fire and commenced cooking supper. Kemoving from beside tlie bed two double-barrelled shotguns, a yager, and another rifle, they invited Marshland to get up and take supper with them. During the meal all engaged in merry conversation. After it was over, the leader informed Marshland that he was arrested for the robbery of Moody's train. " You received," said he, " while engaged in that rob- bery, a bullet wound in the breast, by which we shall be able to identify you." " I received no such wound," said he; and, striking his breast several times, he continued, " My breast is as sound as a dollar." " You can have no objection, then, to submitting to our examination." " None in the least, gentlemen. Look for yourselves." The leader threw open Marshland's shirt. The mark of the recent wound confirmed the guilt of the robber. He could give no explanation of the manner in which he received it. " The evidence is satisfactory to us," said the leader. " We have made no mistake in arresting you. You must die." " For God's sake, do not hang me. Let me go, and I will trouble you no more." " It cannot be. We shall certainly execute every one of Plummer's infamous band that falls into our hands, and we hope to catch them all." Finding importunity of no avail, he made a full anti frank confession of all his crimes. A scaffold was impro- vised by sticking into the ground a pole, the end of wjiich projected over the corral fence, upon which the pole rested. I PURSUIT OF KOAD AGENTS 391 A box taken from the cabin was placed under it, for the prisoner to stand upon. When all was ready, and the fatal noose was adjusted, the prisoner once more appealed to his captors. " Have mercy on me for my youth ! " he exclaimed. " You should have thought of it before," replied the leader, as he gave the fatal order, and the poor wretch was launched into eternity. The scent of his frozen feet attracted the wolves, and the party were obliged to watch both him and the horses, to prevent an attack by these animals. He was buried near the place of execution. The detachment found the main party the next morning, having been absent only one night. The Vigilantes resumed their march, beginning at this point the ascent of the Deer Lodge divide. Not knowing how soon or where they might overtake others of the gang, they rode forward in double file at the rate of sixty miles a day. They divided their company into four messes, each of which being supplied plentifully with food already cooked, they lighted no large campfires, lest the smoke therefrom should betray them. A double watch was kept over the horses while in camp. Each man was armed with at least one, some with two, revolvers, and a shotgun or rifle. While on the march, the captain was in the van. After they descended into the valley of Deer Lodge, a spy was sent forward to reconnoitre the town of Cottonwood, with instructions to meet the party at Cottonwood Creek, At four o'clock p.m. they halted at Smith's ranche, seven- teen miles from Cottonwood, until after dark, when they rode cautiously forward until within a short distance of the town. Learning from their spy that all the robbers ex- cept Bunton and " Tex " had gone, they rode hastily into the town and surrounded the saloon of the former. Bun- ton refused to open the door. Three men detailed to ar- rest him called to him and expressed a wish to see him. 392 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS He persisted in denying them admittance, until convinced that they would effect an entrance by force; and he then told a ni.in and boy in his employ to let them in. The door was opened, but, as the lights within had been extinguished, the men declined to enter until a candle was lighted. As soon as light was furnished, they rushed in, and the leader exclaimed, " Bill, you are my prisoner ! " "For what.''" inquired Bunton. " Come with us at once, and you '11 find out." Observing that he made signs of resistance, a Vigilante, whose courage exceeded his strength, seized the ruffian and attempted to drag him out. Finding himself overmatched, he called to his assistance a comrade, who soon succeeded in binding the hands of the desperado behind him. In this condition he was conducted by a guard to the cabin of Peter Martin. " Tex," who was in the saloon, was conquered in much the same manner, and forced to follow his companion. Martin, who knew nothing of the arrest, was seated at a table playing a game at cards with some friends. Hear- ing that the Vigilantes were surrounding his house, he dropped his cards, and started with great affright for the door. For a long time he refused to obey their summons to come out, but, on being assured that he " was n't charged with nothin'," he opened the door and returned to his game. After breakfast the next morning a person who had been conversing with Bunton informed the \'igilantes that he had said to him that \\v would " get one of them yet," on learning whereof they searched him a second time. They found a derringer in his vest-pocket, which had evidently been placed there by some sympathizer during the night. Bunton refused to make any answer to the charges made against him. No doubt was entertained of his guilt. The vote on his case, taken by the uplifted hand, was unanimous for his execution. The captain informed him of it. PURSUIT OF ROAD AGENTS 393 " If you have any business to attend to, 3'ou had better intrust it to some one, as we cannot be delayed here." Bunton inniiediately gave his gold watch to his partner Cooke, and appropriated his other property to the pay- ment of his debts. He had gambled for and won the interest in the saloon from its former owner a fortnight before this time. Having thus disposed of his affairs, he was conducted to the gate of a corral near, surmounted by a gallows-frame, beneath which a board laid upon two boxes served the purpose of a drop. While the hangman was adjusting the rope, he gave him particular instructions about the exact situation of the knot. This being fixed to suit him, he said to the captain, " May I jump off myself? " " You can if you wish," was the reply. " I care no more for hanging," said Bunton, " than I do for taking a drink of water ; but I should like to have my neck broken." On being asked if he had anything further to say, he replied, " Nothing, except that I have done nothing to deserve death. I am innocent. All I want is a mountain three hun- dred feet high to jump from. And now I will give you the time ; one — two — three." The men were prepared to pull the plank from under him should he fail to jump, but he anticipated them, and, adding the words, " Here goes," he leaped and fell with a loud thud, dying without a struggle. " Tex " was separately tried. The evidence being in- sufficient to convict him, he was liberated, and left imme- diately for the Kootenai mines. Mrs. Demorest, the wife of the owner of the corral, was so greatly outraged by the use made of the gate frame that she gave her husband no peace until the poles were cut down, and the frame entirely unfitted for further use as a gallows. 304 VIGILANTE DAYS AND AVAYS After the execution of Bunton, the Vigilantes, In com- pany with Jcnuny Allen, a ranchcman, left Cottonwood for Hell Gate, a little settlement ninety miles down the river, in the vicinity of Bitter Root Valley. Snow covered the ground to the depth of two feet, and the weather was in- tensely cold. It was after dark when the company ar- rived at one of the crossings of the Deer Lodge. The river, being a rapid mountain stream, seldom freezes suf- ficiently solid to bear a horseman ; but, no other mode of transit presenting itself, the ^'igilantes drove hurriedly upon the frozen surface, and, before they were half-way across, the ice gave way, precipitating their horses into the water. Had the stream been wide, all must have per- cM ished. As it was, after muj// floundering and considerable exertion, all were landed safely on the opposite bank. One of the party barely escaped drowning, and his horse was dragged from the stream by a lariat around his neck. At eleven o'clock the company arrived at Allen's ranche, where they passed the remainder of the night in blankets. The next day, accompanied by Charles Eaton, who was familiar with the country, they rode on in the direction of Hell Gate, but, owing to the great depth of the snow, pro- gressed only fifteen miles. They made a camp in the snow. Their horses, being accustomed to the mountains, pawed in the snow to find the bunch-grass. The ride of the fol- lowing day terminated at the workmen's quarters on the Mullen wagon-road. One of the ponies broke his leg by stepping into a badger hole while they were going into camp, and another, by a similar accident, stripped the skin from his liindlegs. They were obliged to shoot the former, and turn the latter loose to await their return. The troop were in their saddles at daylight, on the route to the settlement, which they approached to within six miles, and went into camp until after nightfall. Then they re- sumed tluir ride, stopping a short distance outside of the PURSUIT OF ROAD AGENTS 395 town. The scout tlic}' liad sent to reconnoitre brought them Jill needful information, and, mounting their horses, they entered the town on a keen run. Skinner was stand- ing in the doorway of his saloon, when they rode up, sur- rounded the building, and ordered him to " throw up his hands." " You nmst have learned that from the Bannack stage folks," said his chere amie, Nelly, who was an observer of the scene. Two men dismounted, and, seizing Skinner, bound him immediately. Meantime two or three Vigilantes threw open the door of Miller's cabin, which was next to Skinner's, and Dan Harding, the foremost among them, levelling his gun, shouted to some person lying upon a lounge, "Alex, is that you?" " Yes," replied the man, " what do you want.^^ " " We want you," was the reply, as the men rushed in, took his pistol, and bound the robber before he was thor- oughly aroused from sleep. " These are rather tight papers — ain't they, boys .'* " said Carter. " Give me something to smoke and tell me the news." On being told the names of those who had been executed, he quietly remarked, " That 's all right ; not an innocent man hung yet." He and Skinner were conducted down to Higgins's store, and their examination immediately commenced. Three hours were occupied in the investigation, during which Nelly came down, with the intention of interfering in Skinner's behalf. She was sent home under guard ; and her escort, on searching her premises, found Johnny Cooper pros- trated by three pistol shots, received in a quarrel with Carter the previous day, but for which it had been the in- tention of Carter and Cooper to leave for Kootenai. The baggage and provisions they had procured for the journey, worth a hundred and thirty dollars, together with the pack- 396 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS animal, were taken for tlic use of the expedition, and were paid for by M. W. Tipton, whom Carter and Cooper had persuaded to become their surety for the amount. During the trial of Carter, he confessed his complicity as accessory, both before and after the fact, to the mur- der of Tiebalt. It was proven also that he was concerned in the coach robbery. Skinner made no confession, nor was it necessary, as his criminal character and acts were susceptible of abundant proof. Cooper was tried separately. He was one of the lieu- tenants of the band. A Vigilante by the name of Presi- dent testified to Cooper's having murdered a man in Idaho, for which he was arrested by the people. While being conducted to the place of trial, he broke from his captors, leaped with a bound upon a horse standing near, and, amid a hundred shots, escaped uninjured, and came to Montana. On the evening of the day these trials were in progress, a detachment of eight men left Hell Gate in pursuit of Bob Zachary, whom they found seated in bed, in the cabin of Hon. Barney O'Keefe, known throughout Bitter Root Valley as " the Baron." One of the party, on entering, pushed him over, upon his back, taking from him, at the same time, his pistol and knife. While on their return with him to Hell Gate, O'Keefe unintentionally mentioned that a stranger was stopping at Van Dorn's cabin, in the Bit- ter Root Valley. A company of three Vigilantes, sus- pecting by the description given that he was none other than George Shears, another of the band, started at once in pursuit. Riding up in front of the cabin, Thomas Pitt, their loader, inquired of the man who met them at the door, if George Shears was in. " Yes," said Van Dorn, " He is in the inner room." " An^' objection to our entering?" inquired Pitt. A VIGILANTE liXECLilO.N PURSUIT OF ROAD AGENTS 397 Van Dorn replied by opening the door of the room, where George was discovered, knife in hand. He surrendered without resistance, astonishing his captors by the utter in- difference he manifested to the near approach of death. Walking with Pitt to the corral, he designated the horses he had stolen, and confessed his guilt. " I knew," said he, " I should have to come to this some- time, but I thought I could run another season." " There is no help for j'ou, George," said Pitt. " You must suffer the same fate as your companions in crime." " I suppose I should be satisfied," replied the ruffian, " that it is no worse." He was conducted to the barn, where, a rope being cast over a beam, he was requested, in order to save the trou- ble of procuring a drop, to ascend the ladder. He com- plied without the least reluctance. After the preparations were completed, he said to his captors, " Gentlemen, I am not used to this business, never hav- ing been hung before. Shall I jump off, or slide off? " " Jump off, of course," was the reply. " All right," he exclaimed, " good-bye ! " and leaped from the ladder, with the utmost sang froid. The drop was long, and the rope tender. As the strands untwisted, they parted, until finally one alone remained. Soon after the party which captured Zachary and Shears had left Hell Gate, intelligence was received there that William Graves (Whiskey Bill) was at Fort Owen in the Bitter Root Valley. Three men were sent immediately to arrest and execute him. He was armed and on the look- out, and had repeatedly sworn that he would shoot any Vigilante that came in his way. The party was too wary for him. He was first made aware of their presence, by a stern command to surrender, and a pistol at his heart. He made no resistance, and refused all confession. A rope was tied to the convenient limb of a tree, and the drop extcm- 398 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS porized by placing the culprit astride of a strong horse, bcl)ind a Vigilnnte. When fill was ready, the rider, ex- claiming '* Good-bye, Bill," plunged the rowels into the sides of the liorse, which leaped madly forward; the fatal noose swept the robber from his scat, breaking his neck by the shock, and killing him instantly. In the meantime, the trials of Carter, Skinner, and Cooper had resulted in the conviction of those ruffians, and they were severally condenmed to die. Scaffolds were hastily prepared by placing poles over the fence of Hig- gins*s corral. Carter and Skinner were conducted to execution by torchliglit, a little after the midnight succeed- ing their trial. Dry-goods boxes were used for drops. On their march to the place of execution, Skinner suddenly broke from his guard, and ran off, shouting, "Shoot! Shoot ! " Not a gun was raised, but after a short chase in the snow the prisoner was secured, and led up to the scaf- fold. He made a second attempt to get away while stand- ing on the box, but a rope was soon adjusted to his neck, and the leader said to him, " You may jump now, as soon as you please." Carter manifested great disgust at Skinner's attempt to run away. While he was standing on the drop, one of the Vigilantes requested him to confess that he liad participated in the murder of Tiebalt. " If I had my hands free," he replied with an oath, " I 'd make you take that back." Skinner, who stood by his side, was talking violently atn the time, and Carter was ordered to be quiet. " Well, then, let 's have a smoke," said he; and, a lighted pipe being given him, he remained quiet. Both criminals, as they were launched from the platform, exclaimed, " I am innocent" — the password of the band. They died apparently without pain. The party that arrested Zachary arrived with him the 1 PURSUIT OF ROAD AGENTS 399 next morning. He was tried and found guilty. By his directions a letter was written to his mother, in which he warned his brothers and sisters to avoid drinking, card- playing, and bad company — three evils which, he said, had brought him to the gallows. On the scaffold he prayed that God would forgive the Vigilantes for what they were doing, as it was the only way to clear the country of road agents. He died without apparent fear or suffering. Johnny Cooper was drawn to the scaffold in a sleigh, his wounded leg rendering him unable to ^valk. He asked for his pipe. " I want," said he, " a good smoke before I die. I al- ways did enjoy a smoke." A letter had been written to his parents, who lived in the State of New York. Several times, while a Vigilante was engaged in adjusting the rope, he dodged the noose, but, on being told to keep his head straight, he submitted. He died without a struggle. Having finished their mission, the Vigilantes returned to Nevada. CHAPTER XL EXECUTION OF HUNTER SOON after tho transactions recorded in the last chap- ter, the Virginia City Vigilantes were informed that Bill Hunter had been seen in the Gallatin Valley. It was reported that he sought a covert among the rocks and brush, where he remained during the day, stealing out at night and seeking food among the scattered settlers, as he could find it. His place of concealment was about twent}' miles from the mouth of the Gallatin River. A number of the Vigilantes, under the pretence of joining the Barney Hughes stampede to a new placer discovery, left \'irginia City, and scoured the country for a distance of sixty miles or more, in search of the missing ruffian. Hunter was discovered during this search. x\s soon as it became known that he was at the spot in- dicated, four resolute men at once volunteered to go in pursuit of, capture, and execute him. Their route lay across two heavy divides, and required about sixty miles of hurried travelling. The first day they crossed the di- vide between the Pas-sam-a-ri and the Madison, camping that night on the bank of the latter river, which they had forded with great difficulty. The weather was intensely cold, and their blankets afforded but feeble protection against it. They built a large camp-fire, and lay down as near to it as safety would permit. One of their number spread his blankets on the slope of a little hillock next the fire, and during the night slipped down until his feet en- countered the hot embers. The weather increased in sevcr- 400 EXECUTION OF HUNTER 401 ity the next day, during most of which the Vigilantes rode througli a fierce mountain snow-storm, with the wind di- rectly in their faces. At two o'clock p.m. they halted for supper at the Milk ranche, about twenty miles from the place where they expected to find the fugitive. Under the guidance of a man whom they employed here, they then pushed on at a rapid pace, the storm gathering in fury as they progressed. At midnight they drew up near a lone cabin in the neighborhood of the rocky jungle where their game had taken cover. " This storm has certainly routed him," said one of the Vigilantes. " Ten to one, we bag him in the cabin." " Very likely," replied another. " He would not suspect danger in such Aveather. It will save us a heap of trouble." One of the men rapped loudly at the cabin door. Open- ing it slowly, a look of amazement stole over the features of the inmate, as he surveyed the company of six mounted armed men. " Good-evening," said one, saluting him. " Don't know whether it is or not," growled the man, evi- dently suspicious that a visit at so late an hour meant mis- chief. " Build us a fire, man," said the Vigilante. " We are nearly frozen, and this is the only place of shelter from this storm for many miles. Surely you won't play the churl to a party of weather-bound prospectors." Reassured by this hearty reproof for his seeming un- kindness, the man set to work with a will, and in a few moments a genial fire was blazing on the hearth, which the party enjoyed thoroughly. Glancing curiously around the little room, the Vigilantes discovered that it contained three occupants besides themselves. Placing their guns and pistols in convenient position, and stationing a senti- nel to keep watch and feed the fire, the men spread their blankets on the clay surface of the enclosure, and in a few 402 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS moments were locked in sleep; careful, however, first, to satisfy the eager curiosity' of their entertainers, by a brief conversation about mining, stampeding, prospecting, etc., and leading them to believe that they were a party of min- ers, returning from an unsuccessful expedition. Fatigued with the ride and exposure of the two previous days, the \'igilantes slept until a late hour the next morn- ing. Two of tlie occupants of the cabin rose at the same time. The other, entirely enveloped in blankets, kept up a prolonged snore, whose deep bass signified that he was wrapped in profound slumber. The Vigilantes, contriving to keep four of their number in the cabin, while making preparations to depart, soon had their horses saddled; but when all was ready, one of them inquired in a careless tone, " Who is the man that sleeps so soundly.'' " " I don't know him," said the host. " When did he come here? " " At the beginning of the snow-storm, two days ago. He came in and asked permission to remain here until it was over." " Perhaps it 's an acquaintance. Won't you describe liim to us? " The man complied, by giving a most accurate descrip- tion of Hunter. No longer in doubt, the Vigilante went up to the bedside, and, in a loud voice, called out, " Bill Hunter ! " Hastily drawing the blanket from his face, the occupant stared wildly out upon the six armed men, asking in the same breath, " Who 's there? " Six shotguns levelled at his head answered the (juestion. " Give us your revolver, and get up," was the conunand. Hunter instantly complied. " You are arrested as one of Plunniier's hniid of road agents." EXECUTION OF HUNTER 403 " I Iicpe," said Hunter, " jou will take me to Virginia City." A Vigilante assented. *' What conveyance have you for nie.'' " " There," said one, pointing to a horse, " is the animal you must ride." The prisoner put on his hat and overcoat, and mounted the horse. Just as he was about to seize the reins, a Vig- ilante took them from his hands, saying, with affected suavity, " If you please, I '11 manage these for you. You 've only to sit still and ride." After the company started, the robber cast a suspicious glance behind him, and saw one man following on foot. His countenance fell. The expression told, in stronger lan- guage than words, that the thought which harassed him was that he would not be taken to Virginia City. About two miles distant from the cabin, the company drew up and dismounted under a solitary tree. Scraping away the snow, they kindled a fire, and prepared their breakfast, of which the robber partook with them, and seemed to forget his fears, and laughed and joked as if no danger were nigh. Breakfast over, the Vigilantes held a brief consultation as to the disposition which should be made of their prisoner. On putting the question to vote, it was decided by the votes of all but the person who had signified to Hunter that he was to be taken to Virginia City, that his execution should take place instantly. The condemned wretch turned deadly pale, and in a faint voice asked for water. One of the Vigilantes re- lated to him the crimes of which he had been guilty. " Of course," said he, " you know that offences of this magnitude, in all civilized countries, are punished with death. The necessity for a rigid enforcement of this pen- alty, In a country which has no judiciary, is greater even than in one where these crimes are tried by courts of law. There is no escape for you. We are sorry that you have 404 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS incurred this penalty, — sorry for you, but the blame is wholly yours." Hunter made no reply to the justice in his case, but re- quested that his friends should not be informed of the man- ner of his death. " I have," said he, " no property to pay the expense of a funeral, and my burial even must depend upon your char- ity. I hope you will give me a decent one." " Every reasonable request shall be granted, Bill," said the Vigilante; " but you know the ground is too hard for us to attempt your interment without proper implements. We will inform your friends of your execution, and they will attend to your burial." While this conversation was going on, some of the Vigi- lantes had prepared the noose, and passed the rope over a limb of the tree. The criminal shook hands with all, tear- fully bidding each " good-bye." After the rope was ad- justed, several of the men took hold of it, and at a given signal, by a rapid pull, ran the prisoner up so suddenly that he died without apparent suffering; yet, strange to say, he reached as if for his pistol, and pantomimically cocked and discharged it, the by-standers stated, six times. The " ruling passion was strong in death." Leaving the corpse suspended from the tree, the Vigilantes, now that their work was done, hurried homeward at a rapid pace. Hunter was the last of Plummer's band that fell into tlie hands of the Vigilantes. The man was not destitute of redeeming qualities. He often worked hard in the mines for the money lie lost at the gaming-table, but in an evil hour he joined Plummer's gang, and aided in the commis- sion of many infamous crimes. In his personal intercourse he was known to perform many kind acts. He admitted, just before his death, the justice of his sentence. It is believed that in his escape through the pickets at Virginia City he was assisted by some of the Vigilantes, wlio did not credit his guilt. 1 EXECUTION OF HUNTER 4*05 The death of Hunter marked the bloody close of the reign of IMunnncr's band. He was the last of that terrible organization to fall a victim to Vigilante justice. The retribution, almost Draconic in severity, administered to these daring freebooters had in no respect exceeded the demands of absolute justice. If the many acts I have nar- rated of their villainies were not sufficient to justify the extreme course pursued in their extermination, surely the unrevealed history, greater in enormity, and stained with the blood of a hundred or more additional victims, must remove all prejudices from the public mind against the voluntary tribunal of the Vigilantes. There was no other remedy. Practically, they had no law, but, if law had ex- isted, it could not have afforded adequate I'edress. This was proven by the feeling of security consequent upon the destruction of the band. When the robbers were dead the people felt safe, not for themselves alone, but for their pursuits and their property. They could travel with- out fear. They had a reasonable assurance of safety in the transmission of money to the States, and in the arrival of property over the unguarded route from Salt Lake City. The crack of pistols had ceased, and they could walk the streets without constant exposure to danger. There was an omnipresent spirit of protection, akin to that omnipresent spirit of law which pervaded older civilized communities. Men of criminal instincts were cowed before the majesty of an outraged people's wrath, and the very thought of crime became a terror to them. Young men who had learned to believe that the roughs were destined to rule, and who, under the influence of that guilty faith, were fast drifting into crime, shrunk appalled before the thorough work of the Vigilantes. Fear, more potent than conscience, forced even the worst of men to observe the requirements of civilized society, and a feeling of compara- tive security among all classes was the result. But the work was not all done. A few reckless spirits 406 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS remained, who, when tlie excitement was over, forgot the lesson it taught, and returned to their old vocation. The Vigilantes preserved their organization, and, as we shall see in tlie subsequent pages of this history, meted out the sternest justice to all capital offenders. This portion of my history would be incomplete did I omit to mention that Smith and Thurmond, the lawyers who had on several prominent occasions defended the bloodiest of the roughs, were both banished. The former of these was a man of remarkable ability in his profession, and of correct and generous impulses. To a clear, logical mind, and thorough knowledge of his profession, he added fine powers as an orator; and it was these qualities, more than any synipathy he indulged for his clients, that ren- dered him obnoxious to public censure and suspicion. After an exile of two years he returned to tiie Territory, and resumed the practice of law, which he followed with suc- cess until his death, which occurred in Helena in 1870. He was greatly lamented by all who knew him. Thurmond came from the " west side," with a reputa- tion for being a friend of the roughs, — one not in com- pllcit}' with them, but upon whom they could always depend for assistance in case of difficulty. After his banishment he went to Salt Lake City, where he associated him- self with the Danites, or Destroying Angels of the Mormon Church, whom he tried to induce to follow his leadership in an active crusade against all the members of the Montana Vigilance Committee who might pass through Utah on their way to the States. Failing in this, he afterwards re- moved to Dallas, Texas, where he became involved in a quarrel with a noted desperado, by whom he was shot and instantly killed. The administration of justice, and the peace and safety of the people, demanded the banishment of both these men, though many of worse character and more criminal nature but of less influence were permitted to remain. I CHAPTER XLI THE STRANGER'S STORY LATE In the Fall of 1872, I spent a few days in Salt Lake City. One evening at the Townsend House, while conversing with Governor Woods and a few friends upon the events which had led to the organization of the Montana Vigilantes, I mentioned the name of Boone Helm. " Boone Helm ! I knew him well," was the abrupt ex- clamation of a stranger seated near, who had been quietly listening to our conversation. We were no less attracted by the singular appearance of the speaker, than the sud- denness of the remark. Tall, slender, ungainly, awkward in manner, he yet possessed a pleasing, intellectual coun- tenance, and a certain magnetism, which begat an instan- taneous desire in all to hear his history. " Excuse me, gentlemen," said he, drawing his chair nearer our circle, " for obtruding myself, but the mere utterance of the name of Boone Helm brings to memory the most thrilling episode of my life's history." Assuring him that no apology was necessary, and that the recital of adventures was the order of the evening, we all united in the request that he should favor us with his narration. " It 's quite a long story," he resumed, lighting his meerschaum, " and you may tire of it before I close. Our individual experiences seldom interest listeners, but the subject of your conversation at this time affords a good place to slip in this single feature of a life not entirely void of adventure ; and I hope it will not detract from the 407 408 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS entertainment of the evening. Truth obliges nie to be the Jiero of my own tale." Drawing his chair into the centre of our circle, he began : " I went to Oregon a mere boy, and grew to manhood there. My early education was neglected for want of opportunity, there being no schools in the country. I mention this to ac- count for a fact which will become apparent hereafter. Our neighbors, in the dialect of the country, thought me a little ' luny/ and predicted for me an unhappy future. I certainly was eccentric, and when I recall many acts of my early life, I do not blame them for harshness of judgment. " As I approached manhood, no text of the sacred volume exercised me more than that which declares it is not good for man to be alone. I set to work to make preparations for do- mestic life. I entered a quarter section of land, built a house, ploughed fields, planted an orchard, cultivated a garden, which I laid out with walks, adorning them with the choicest shrubs and flowers. My grounds and dwelling were as neat and com- fortal)le as the resources of a new country would permit. I stocked my farm with horses, cattle, sheep, and chickens — in brief, I lacked none of the essentials to a happy farm life. " I had selected the fair one who was to share with me life's joys and sorrows, and obtained her promise to marry the following autumn. The world before me was roseate with beauty and happiness. My feelings were buoyant, unmingled with a single tliought of disappointment or failure in the plans I had made. But alas ! in a few brief months all this dream was wretchedly dispelled. I learned the lesson taught in those simple words, ' Man proposes, but God disposes.' When the products of my fields were teeming with their highest life, and the flowers and shrubs in my garden were blooming in their greatest beauty, and the sun shone brightest, and the birds sang sweetest, an angry cloud appeared, filled with myriads of those winged pests that have so often swept from the soil all the hojies and treasures of the husbandman. The destruction of the fields of Kgypt mider the curse of locusts was not more complete than that of the field and garden which, a few Iiours before, had been my greatest pride. They were THE STRANGER'S STORY 409 thoroughly ch-nudcd — field, garden, yard, even the stately trees around my dwelling — all were naked, shaven, brown, and barren. A more perfect blight could not be conceived. My heart for the moment sank within me. " But, being naturally of a hopeful disposition, I remem- bered that Hocks and herds were still left, and I determined to look at the disaster with a strong heart, and try by re- newed exertion to regain what had been lost. Alas ! troubles never come singly. I was obliged to postpone my marriage indefinitely. The coldest winter and heaviest snows ever known before or since in that country brought starvation to all my cattle, horses, pigs, and chickens, and when spring came I had nothing left but m}' dwelling. I became despond- ent, sulky, indifferent. My father, who dwelt in another part of the country, was wealthy. Generously sympathizing in my misfortunes, he offered to give me a fresh start, with three hundred head of cattle and the necessaries of life. I accepted, and determined to plunge deeper into the wilds, away from civilization, and begin life anew, thinking to avenge myself upon the disappointments of the past by a solitary life, with nature and books as a solace. ' I bought a well-selected assortment of educational vol- umes, ranging from a spelling-book to the Latin and Greek classics, and from Ray's Arithmetic to the higher branches of mathematics, and, employing three reliable men to drive the herd, picked my way over mountains and rivers to the Rogue River Valley, a region then destitute of settlers, but the prin- cipal hunting-ground and home of the fiercest and most war- like tribe of Indians on the Pacific coast. Their hostility to the whites then, and for many years afterwards, was blood- thirsty and unappeasable. But I was accustomed to frontier life, familiar with the country, and did not fear the Indians. The valley was full of game, and they would not kill my stock. My life, which they would destroy on the first opportunity, I determined to look out for as best I might ; besides, there was an indescribable charm in the idea of such exposure as re- quired a constant exercise of all the faculties. A man shows for all he is worth in a country filled with hostile Indians. 410 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS He makes no mistakes there, and learns the value of gun, pistol, and hunting-knife. " I selected a plaee thirty-six miles west of the old Cal- ifornia trail, under the shadow of the Coast Range of moun- tains, in one of the most charming of valleys. The only evi- dence that it had ever been visited by a human being was a small Indian trail near by, which led from the base of Siski- you Mountain to the ocean, near the mouth of Coquillas River. I turned my cattle upon the fine range of native grass which covered both hill and valley in all directions, and, with the aid of the herdsmen, built a log cabin, stockading a half- acre, enclosing it with poles fifteen feet high. My armory consisted of one rifle, fifteen United States yagers, one double- barrelled shotgun, a pair of Colt's revolvers, and a large supply of ammunition. Feeling that I was now prepared to defend myself against the Indians, I dismissed the men, who returned to the settlements, and began the life of solitude. " In the early days of this experience, I confess I sometimes cast longing thoughts back to the relations and friends I had forsaken, and wished I had been less precipitate in my choice of a mode of life. Then the past would come up, with its commencement of jjromise and happiness, and its close of disappointment and gloom. I called philosophy to my aid, and strove to forget, in my studies, which I engaged in with energy, all my former joys and griefs. " Familiarity with my condition wore away all regrets, and I soon learned to love my exile, and to regard it as the most instructive and least harmful portion of my life. To avoid too great monotony, I occasionally spent a day in hunting or fishing, or looking after my herd; but the jirofieiency I made in study was my greatest source of encouragement and hap- piness. " Month after month imperceptibly glided away, except as each was marked by some increase in knowledge, and some ad- ditions to my cattle. I felt resigned to an isolation which cast me oflf from all communion with the world and all knowl- edge of its transactions. Indians would occasionally appear, but thev knew mv means of defence, and never disturbed me. THE STRANGER'S STORY 411 Their attacks upon armed men, like those made upon the grizzly or mountain lion, are only ventured when safe, and always with strategy. Sometimes, when I saw them passing, I longed for a tussle with them as a change of occupation, but they never gave me the opportunity. " One day, wearied with a problem in Euclid, I shouldered my rifle, and strolled into the adjacent forest in quest of a deer. A rustle in the undergrowth attracted my attention. Supposing it to be caused by some animal, I peered cautiously in the direction from M'ithin the shadow of a pine, and saw, to my surprise, a man half concealed in a thicket, watching me. It was the work of an instant to bring my rifle to an aim. Who are you.'' ' I demanded, knowing if he were a white man he would answer. " He replied in unmistakable English, ' I am a white man in distress.' " Dropping my rifle on my shoulder, I hastened to him, and found a shrunken, emaciated form, half naked, and nearly famished. A more pitiable object I never beheld. My name,' said he, ' is Boone Helm. I am the only sur- vivor of a company which, together with the crew and vessel, were lost on the coast ten days ago. We were bound for Port- land from San Francisco, and were driven ashore in a storm. I escaped by a miracle, and have wandered in the mountains ever since, feeding on berries, and sleeping under the shelter of rocks and bushes. I came in this direction, hoping to strike the California trail, and fall in with a pack train.' " He gave me a circumstantial account of his shipwreck and wanderings, which interested me very much. My sym- pathies were enlisted, and I conducted him to vay home, shar- ing ' bed and board ' with him for a month or more. He re- cruited in strength rapidly. I found him genial and intelli- gent, though uneducated. He was an agreeable talker, and told a story with an enchanting interest. By shreds and patches he disclosed much of his personal history, occasionally dropping a word or expression which led me to believe he had been a great criminal, and more than once imbrued his hands in the blood of his fellowman. He remained with rac for a 412 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS month or more, long enough to make the prospect of separa- tion painful, though I felt that I would be better off without than with him. When he left, I gave him a good buckskin suit, a cap, a pair of moccasins, and a gun. He wrung my hand at departure, expressing the warmest grati- tude. " For a while I was very lonely, and found my studies irk- some; but, as time flew on, I fell naturally into my old round of employment, and solitude became sweeter than ever. An- other year came and went, during which I labored diligently at my books. I was proud of my acquirements. I had mas- tered arithmetic, algebra, and geometry, and read Latin and Greek with facility. My herds had greatly increased. I could drive them to Yreka and sell them for a small fortune, a measure I had determined upon for the following summer. Except when I went to fisli or hunt, or look after my cattle, I never left my home. It was my custom, during the warm days of summer, to spread my blanket, and lie down in the shade of the stockade ; and, with guns and pistols in reach, pursue my studies. " One day while thus extended, reading a thrilling passage in the .Sneid, I was startled by the distant clatter of a rapidly approaching horse. Seizing my rifle, I sprang to an opening, to reconnoitre for Indians. I could see nothing, — the noise had ceased, and I resumed reading; but in a moment I heard the hoof-beat more distinctly, and applied myself again to the crevice. Judge of my astonishment, to behold at no great distance a woman well mounted, urging her steed rapidly towards my stockade, along the Indian trail. There was something so unreal in the thought that a woman should traverse this wilderness alone, I could not for a moment be- lieve my senses. But there she was, coming at a raf)id rate, and, to all appearance, a very beautiful woman too. She rode along with the air of a queen; her riding-habit fitted closely to a magnificent bust, and fell in graceful folds over the flanks of her horse, which, though jaded with travel, seemed proud of his burden. Assisting hrr to alight, I invited her to a seat upon a box, spread witli my blankets. It was the work of THE STRANGER'S STORY 413 a moment to secure her horse, and liasten to her to learn the import of her wild errand. " I need not say that my conduct on this occasion bordered somewhat upon the romantic. Indeed, how else than after the fashion of a cavalier or knight of old could I, under the circumstances, approach a strange and beautiful lady, who had voluntarily, and without premonition on my part, placed her- self so completely at my disposal.'' I felt all the delicacy of the situation, for I discovered at a glance that she was high of spirit, refined, and intelligent. Tell me,' I inquired, ' where you came from, and why you are here. It must be a mission of more than ordinary pur- port that has caused you to brave the perils of a journey through this wild, unfrequented region.' " Seemingly for the purpose of putting my curiosity to the rack, she evaded my question, and talked about the beauty of the scenery, the desolation of my home, and finally, picking up my books one after the other, she commenced scanning and rendering the liquid hexameters of Virgil with the grace and ease of an accomplished professor. Provoking as this caprice was, there was a charm about it, which led me soon to adopt the same playful humor. " ' It cannot be,' I said laughingly, * that you have come here to marry me.' " ' No, indeed,' she replied, blushing and smiling at the same time. ' I need not have run so great a risk, if marriage had been my object.' " ' Well, then,' I rejoined, ' jNIadam or Miss, angel or spirit, or whatever you are, for the love of Heaven relieve me from this suspense, and tell me what brought you to my desolate cabin.' " The earnest tone in which I asked the question elicited a serious reply. " ' I was born and reared in Boston, the only child of highly educated parents. My father was a merchant of wealtli and position. I never knew a want unsupplied or a pleasure un- gratified, that parental love could bestow, in my cliildhood days. At school, I learned rapidly, outstripping my classmates, and 414 VIGILANTE DAYS A\D WAYS receiving encomiums from my teacher. I was sent to a sem- inary, and graduated with signal honor. Exhibiting an early taste for music, vocal and instrumental, after my classical course was completed, I was placed under the instruction of the best professors. Just at this time, my father failed be- cause of the misconduct of his partner, and was utterly ruined. Everything, even to the old homestead, was swept away by his creditors. My father, wounded in spirit and feeble in health, sunk under the blow, and died in a few montlis. Never shall I forget the look of utter despair on the face of my dear mother, when we consigned my father to his last resting-place. It seemed as if her fountain of tears was exhausted, and her heart would break. She threw herself into my arms like a child, and looked up to me for counsel and protection. I, in turn, almost sinking beneath the care thus early cast upon me, looked up to the Great Father for aid, and became strong. " ' The California gold excitement had just reached the At- lantic coast. People everywhere were wild. I partook of the infatuation, and then determined to seek my fortune in that far-off land. My friends tried to dissuade me. but my pur- pose was fixed. Placing my mother in charge of a kind rela- tive, where I knew she would be cared for, I sold my jewelry for money to meet the expenses of the journey, and sailed by way of the Isthmus, for San Francisco, where I arrived early in the Summer of ISoO. " ' There were but four American ladies in California when I arrived. I found myself alone, a stranger in a strange land; but, with courageous heart, pure purpose, judgment matured by experience, and a firm trust in God, I had no fears for success. I soon became familiar with the marvellous rich- ness of the mines, the solitary life and many wants of tin- miners. My opportunity was apparent. Purchasing a small assortment of stationery, consisting chieHy of pens, ink, paper, envelopes, and j)ostage stamps, I visited the various mining camps, selling my wares to the miners, writing letters for many whose hands were so stiffened that they could not guide a pen, and singing the simple ballads I had learned in the days I THE STRANGER'S STORY 415 of prosperity. They paid me generously, often .an hundred- fold the value of their purchase. I was everywhere received and treated with a respect akin to idolatry, regarded, indeed, as a being almost supernatural. These noble-hearted men, remembering beloved ones they had left in the States, were so respectful, so kind, so attentive, it seemed that they could not do enough for me. Commencing thus, afar up in the Sierras, near Hangtown (Placerville), I visited all the mining regions, until I arrived at Yreka, a new camp, just then creating the wildest excitement. " ' I had now money enough to carry out the design near- est my heart, of going East, and returning with my mother to live at San Francisco. While at Yreka, I put up at the princi- pal hotel, a half-finished house, with rooms separated by light board partitions, and crowded with the varieties of a thriv- ing mining town. One evening, after a day of more fatiguing labor than usual, I retired early, but could not sleep. While tossing upon the pillow, I heard two men enter the adjoining room, and engage in earnest conversation. I could hear distinctly every word they uttered, and the subject they were discussing very soon riveted my attention. They were planning a murder and robbery. In the midst of their conversation, another man en- tered, whom they saluted by the name of Boone Helm. He seemed to be their leader, for he proceeded at once to describe the home and surroundings of the intended victim, said he had been there and shared his hospitality for several weeks ; spoke of the road leading there, the trail from the road to the house, and the distance of the large herd of cattle, and the ready sale for them at Yreka. We cannot," said he, " make more money in a shorter time, with greater ease, and less liability to detection, than to go there and dispose of the man and take his property." " ' They finally agreed that at a certain time the three should go in company, and execute their murderous design. I immediately determined to foil them in their bloody purpose, or lose my life in the attempt. I could not sleep; indeed, so nervously anxious was I to start on my errand of mercy, that 410 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS I could liardly await the approach of morning. I arose early, made immediate pre])aration for departure, and before noon was in the saddle and on my way. I had no fear of Indians, simply because I believed God would take care of one engaged on a mission so pure and holy. I have ridden more than two hundred miles to warn you of your danger. Be on your guard. Make every preparation to defend yourself, for, as sure as the time comes, the men will be here to take your life. And now," she concluded, ' bring my horse, and I will start on my return.' " Language was inadequate to express my gratitude, or the admiration with which I regarded this noble act of humanity. I begged and insisted that my benefactress should remain, at least long enough for rest, but she refused. I then told her my own history, prepared a hasty meal, and asked her to favor me with a song. In the sweetest voice I think I ever heard, she sung the Hunters' Chorus in ' Der Freyschutz ' ; then, springing to the saddle, she waved me a farewell, and in a few moments disappeared. So sudden had been her ap- pearance and disai)pearance, so startling the warning she gave me, so wonderful her long and dreary ride, that it all seemed like a dream. I had never made a habit of prayer, but, in- fluenced by the emotion of the moment, I dropped on my knees, and thanked (Jod, in a fervent prayer, for this special manifestation of His Providence. " The next day I made every needful preparation for de- fence, and calmly awaited the arrival of the ruffians. In the afternoon of the day my informant mentioned I saw them ap- proaching, one, whom I recognized as Helm, half a mile or more in advance of the other two. I stood in the gate of my stockade, with my revolver in my belt, and as he approached me greeted him kindly, bade him enter, and closed and bolted the door behind him. As this had always been my custom, he did not notice it. I saw at once, by his subdued, churlish man- ner, and his crabbed style of address, that he was bent upon mischief. Hardly waiting for an exchange of common civil- ities, he said. Lend me your pistols. I am going on a perilous expe- dition.' THE STRANGER'S STORY 417 " ' I cannot spare them/ I replied. " ' But you must spare them. I want them.' " ' I tell you, I cannot let you have them.' " Flying into a passion, he with bitter oaths rejoined, " ' I '11 make you give 'em to me, or I '11 kill you,' at the same time grasping his revolver. " Before he could pull it from its scabbard, I had mine levelled with deadly aim at liis head, and my finger on the trigger. Make a single motion,' said I emphatically, ' and I will shoot you.' " He quailed, for he saw I had the advantage of him. His comrades now approached the gate from without. Break down the door,' he shouted, and, adding an op- probrious epithet, ordered them to kill me. " Still holding mv pistol level with his temple, I replied sternly, " ' If they attempt such a movement, I will kill you instantly.' " He knew me to be desperately in earnest, and, taking the hint, told them to go away. They obeyed. Now, sir,' I persisted, still holding him under fire, ' un- buckle and drop your belt, pistol, and knife, and walk from there, so that I can get them.' " He begged, but I was inexorable. He tried to throw me off my guard by referring pleasantly to our former acquaint- ance, and assuring me he was only jesting, and would not harm me for the world. I told him I had been warned of his coming and its object, and detailed with some particularity the conversation he had with his companions at the time they agreed upon the expedition. He stoutly denied it, and de- manded the source of my information. Knowing that he was ignorantly superstitious, I gave him to understand that it was entirely providential. For a moment he seemed dum- founded, and, hardened as he was in crime, showed by his action that he believed it. I made him sit down, and kept him in range of my revolver all night, conversing with him, meantime, on such subjects as were best calculated to win his 418 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS confidence. The night seemed a year in duration, but he told me his entire history — his birth, the errors of his early man- hood, his first and only love, the illness and death of his be- trothed, his resolution to lead a criminal life, his murder of Shoot, his escape, and many other murders that he afterwards committed, and of his intention to murder me and dispose of my cattle. I never heard or read a more horrible history than that narrated by this man of blood. He lost no opportunity to throw me off my guard, but I knew too well what would be the result. He was my prisoner, under absolute control, as long as his life was in my power. " Morning came. Helm's companions were still lingering near the stockade. I ordered them to withdraw a certain dis- tance, that I might with safety release my prisoner. I then opened the gate, and with my double-barrelled shotgun lev- elled upon him, bade him go, assuring him that if we ever met again I would shoot him on sight. He marched out and away with his comrades. The next intelligence I received concerning him was the announcement of his execution by the righteous Vigilantes of Montana in 1864. " I beg pardon, gentlemen, for detaining you so long. My story is done." After a moment's silence one of our circle, a nervous, excitable young man, remarked, " We cannot consider'the story completed until we know something more of the young lady. She is really the ob- ject of the most interest." " Well, gentlemen," he resumed, " since you desire it, I will tell you all I know. Soon after Helm's departure, in- fluenced by a desire to have the address of and see once more my benefactress, I drove my herd to Yreka, and sold it for a handsome sum. While there I searched diligently, but in vain, for my heroine. She had gone, and, as she had refused to give me her name, I found inquiry for her im- practicuhie. I went to San Francisco, but no one could THE STRANGER'S STORY 419 give me the least trace of her, and, after repeated disap- pointments, I gave up the search and returned to Oregon. " Five years thereafter, business took me to Portland. While seated by the office stove, in conversation with some old friends, the clerk came and whispered that a young lady in the parlor wished to see me. Wondering who she could be, I hastened to the room, and there sat my friend of the wilderness. She gave me a cordial greeting, and to my nu- merous and eager inquiries, informed me in substance that soon after she left me and returned to Yreka, she went to Boston. After a year spent among old friends, she came back to San Francisco, accompanied by her mother. She purchased a neat residence there, and it was now her home. She had arrived in Oregon with some friends the day before on a pleasure excursion, but intended to return in a few days. We had a pleasant interview, and I bade her good- bye." " So you did not marry her, after all," was the eager remark of our young friend. " No, gentlemen. Had I not been fortunately married some time before our last meeting, I cannot tell what might have happened ; but as it was, I did not marry her after all, as you say." CHAPTER XLII WHITE AND DORSKTT THE attfxclimcnts formed between men, wlicre the priv- ileges and enjoyments of social life are confined to the monotonous round of a mining camp, arc necessarily strong. The surroundings, which dictate great prudence in the choice of friends, where confidence is once estab- lished, are continually strengthening the ties that bind men to each other. Self-preservation and self-interest will fur- nish apologies for incompatibilities of temper in the moun- tains, which would sever friendships formed in less exposed connnunities. The sterling qualities of truth, honor, in- tegrity, and kindness are sooner ascertained and more highly prized among miners than any other class. We have seen the operation of these principles in the instance of Beachy and Magrudcr, a very strong but not an excep- tional case ; this is another narrative of similar import. Rudolph Dorsett arrived at Bannack with a party of miners from Colorado, in April, 186i3. During the fol- lowing Summer, he, in company with John White, the dis- coverer of the Bannack mines, and a few others, left for the interior on a prospecting tour. The Winter of 18();i- 64 found the little party near the head of Big Boulder Creek, where they had made some promising discoveries. Being nearly out of provisions, White and Dorsett started on horseback for Deer I^odge, to obtain a fresh supply. At the head of Boulder, they came upon one Kelley and a comrade, who had made a camp there, and been detainetl several days by deep snows. They were literally " snowed 420 WHITE AND DORSETT 421 in "; and, their food being exhausted, they had killed and were feeding upon one of their horses. After supplying their inunediate wants, White and Dor- sett, discouraged by the gatJiering snows from any fur- ther effort to cross the main ridge, changed their course, and, taking tlie two men with them, started for Virginia City, where they arrived after three days of perilous travel. Kellcy and his partner were entirely destitute. Their kind benefactors made known their condition to Henry Thompson and William Rumsey, and they paid their bills at a restaurant the two days succeeding their arrival ; and other citizens of Virginia City, at Dorsett's solicitation, provided them with clothing. An arrange- ment was made for Kellcy and his comrade to return with White and Dorsett to their camp ; but, when the time came to leave, Kelley said that he had been promised a horse the next daj', which he would get and overtake them. The three men departed without him, and, after a cold ride of several days, found their party camped on the upper waters of Prickly Pear Creek. They were all in excel- lent spirits, and supposed they had found a very prolific placer. Dorsett, true to the confidence reposed in him by his friends, Thompson and Rumsey, returned immediately to Virginia City, to apprise them of his good fortune, so that they might improve the earliest indications of a stam- pede, and secure a good interest in the placer mine. This is one of the rigid requirements of friendship in a mining region. No matter how distant the discovery may be, nor how difficult the journey, when a mine is found of any value, it is the duty of the discoverer, before disclosing it to the public, to notify his friends, that they may make sure of the best location. Indeed, in the early days of Montana, there were hundreds of old miners, experts in the business of prospecting, who, being unable to pur- chase " grub," were fully supplied with horses, food, and 422 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS tools, upon tlie distinct understanding that they were to share with those wlio " outfitted " them in all their dis- coveries. Woe to the man who was base enough to violate this agreement ! If he escaped lynching he never failed being driven from the country by the hisses and execra- tions of every " honest miner " in it. There was held " in every honest liand, a whi]) To lash the rascals naked through the world." During the night following the departure of White, Dorsett, and Kelley's partner from Virginia City, a mule belonging to William Hunt, and a horse owned by another citizen of Virginia City, were stolen. Dorsett was in- formed of this on his return, and, not having seen Kelley since his promise to overtake his party, he at once sus- pected him of the theft. The mule was a very fine animal, which Hunt had purchased of Dorsett in Colorado. " If I find him," said Dorsett, as he mounted his horse to return to the mine, " I will recover and send him back to you." The second day after this promise was made, while crossing the divide between White Tail and Boulder, Dor- sett met Kelley in possession of the stolen animals. After a brief conversation, Dorsett asked, " Where did you get that fine mule, Kelley? " " The man at Nevada, who promised me the horse I told you about, could not find him, and gave me the mule instead." Not wishing to arouse Kelley's suspicion, Dorsett asked no more (juestions, but, with a friendly " good-bye," rode on as rapidly as possible to his camp. He was informed that Kelley had been there, and had told the miners that some friend in Deer liodge had sent him a written ofTer to furnish provisions and a good outfit for prospecting. He was going there immediately to accept it, and had bought both horse and mule for that purpose, \^1len they WHITE AND DORSETT 423 were informed that the animals were stolen, White agreed to join Dorsett, and they started innnediately in pursuit of tile thief, thus furnishing another instance of the strength of that friendship which neither the freezing weather and mountain snows, nor long days of travel and long nights of exposure, could overcome. The single thought of serving a friend put to flight every considera- tion of personal comfort or convenience. They did not expect to be absent longer than three days at the most. A week passed and nothing was heard from them. Dor- sett had promised Thompson and Rumsey, when he left, that he would return to Virginia City in five or six days. Ten days expired without bringing any intelligence. Rum- se3''s fears were aroused for the safety of his friends. Be- ing at Nevada on business, he mentioned incidentally this strange disappearance, and Stephen Holmes, a bystander, observed that, four days before, while at Deer Lodge, he had met Kelley w'ith Dorsett's horse, revolver, Henry rifle, and cantinas, and that Kelley had told him he traded for them with a man at Boulder. With characteristic prompt- ness, Rumsey replied to Holmes, " The men have been murdered by the scoundrel, and he is fleeing with their property." To think, with such men as Thompson and Rumsey, was to act. No time was to be lost. Thoroughly equipped for a long pursuit,- Thompson and a friend named Co- burn started immediately upon the track of Kelley, and at the same time James Dorsett, brother of Rudolph, or- ganized a party with which he went as rapidly as possible to the Boulder, in search of the missing men. This little party passed the first night at Coppock's ranche on the Jefferson. The next day, while passing through a hol- low on the Boulder range, called Basin, they found tracks diverging from the road in the direction of White Tail Deer Creek. They followed that stream nearly to the 424 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WxVYS forks, when suddcnl}' they saw, some distance before them, two men emerge from the thin forest of pines. They spurred their horses into a sharp run. The men turned at the sound and raised their guns, and stood upon tlic defensive. The approaching party, rifles in hand, drew nearer, and a conflict at long range seemed inevitable. Fortunately, at this moment, one of the two men recog- nized James Dorsett, and dropped his gun, and with friendly gestures rode toward him. Oftensive demonstra- tions were soon followed by hearty greetings. The two men proved to be John Ileff'ncr and a comrade, who had just been searching in tlie willows for a suitable camp- ing ground for the night. " I have found," said he, in a mournful tone, " what you are searching for. Rudolph Dorsett and John White have both been murdered, and their bodies are in the willows." "My God!" exclaimed James, "my brother mur- dered!" and, bursting into tears, he followed Heft'ner into the clump. " I came in here," said Heft'ner, " to pick up some wood for a camp-fire. This heap of coals and burned sticks attracted my attention. Thinks I, there's been campers here before. I looked around and caught a glance at the saddle. It startled me, for it seemed a very good one, and I thought it strange that any one would leave it here. I examined it narrowly, and, lifting it up, I beheld the dead face of John White. You may well be- lieve I was frightened. On turning to call my partner, I almost stumbled over the corpse of your brotjur, wjiich was covered with an overcoat. We had just completed our survey of the canip, and stepped out of tlie bushes to look up another camping place, when we heard your horses." On a close examination of the spot, appearances indi- WHITK AND DORSETT 425 catcd that White and Dorsctt, with Kcllcy as a prisoner, luid arrived there either at a Lite hour, or without any provisions, as tliei'e was no evidence of cooking. They had tied their prisoner with twisted strips of blanket, pieces of which were found near, and, as they doubtless supposed, secured him for the night. A few fagots had been heaped up for a morning fire; and the theory of the murder advanced by the searching party was that, while White was on his knees kindling the fire, Kelley freed himself from his bonds, picked up White's revolver, and shot him twice in the back of the neck; then seizing his rifle, turned and shot Dorsett, who was gathering wood a little distance away, through the heart. An armful of wood lay scattered where he had fallen. His skull was beaten in pieces, a boulder lying near, bespattered with blood and brains, bearing gloomy testimony to the man- ner in which it was done., After this his body had been dragged some twenty steps from the spot where he fell, and stripped of its clothing, which the murderer had taken away with him, and wore the day that Holmes met him at Deer Lodge. White's body had also been removed, and the saddle placed over the face. The bodies were taken to Coppock's ranche, and thence to Virginia City for burial. This was one of the earliest and most brutal tragedies in the newly discovered gold region ; and, happening when they were populated mostly by Eastern people, and before Plummer and his band of ruffians had been ar- rested in their grand scheme of wholesale slaughter, it produced a profound sensation throughout the country. The desire to capture and make a public example of the ruffian who had committed the shocking crime was uni- versal. All eyes were turned to the pursuit of Kelley by Thompson and Cobum, and all ears open to catch the first tidings of its success. These men were beyond the 426 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS reach of information of the discovery of the bodies at the time it was made, but they liad found evidence by the way, which convinced them that tiivir friends had been as- sassinated. At Deer Lodge a pistol which Kelley had sold was identified by Thompson as the property of Dor- sett, and liis initials, 11. 11. D., were graven on the handle. They pushed the pursuit to Hell Gate, procuring two relays in Deer Lodge Valley. Finding that the deep snows rendered the Cceur D'Alene Mountains impassable, they turned back to take the route into Oregon, by Jocko and Pend d'Oreille lakes. Between Frenchtown and Hell Gate they met an Indian with Dorsett's saddle, which Thomp- son took from him. Forty miles below Jocko, they re- claimed the horse from a little band of Indians who had traded for it with Kelley. Proceeding on towards the Pacific, they met a company of miners, who had met Kelley fifteen days before, on his way to Lewiston. The men pursued their journey, following the devious windings of Clark's Fork to its junction with the Snake River, and thence on to Lewiston, — a tract of country at that time more disastrous for winter travel than perhaps any other equal portion of the continent. There were no roads, and the solitary Indian trail leading over the mountains, through caiions, and across large rivers, for much of the distance was obscured by snow, and in many places difficult and dangerous of passage. Had their object been anything less than to avenge the death of their friend, they would have turned back, and consoled themselves with the reflection that it was not worth the risk and exposure needful to win it; but, with that in view, they welcomed privation and danger while a single hope remained of its accomplishment. At Lewiston, Coburn remained on the lookout, while Thompson continued the pursuit farther west. At the hotel in Walla Walla, Thompson found Kclley*s name WHITE AND DORSETT 427 upon the register. He learned, on inquiring of the clerk, that he had told him he came from the Beaverhead mines. The barber who shaved him remembered him, because he paid him an extra price for the service. Kelley had pur- cliased a new suit of clothes, of which Thompson procured a sample. With these clews Thompson hastened to Port- land, and ascertained that Kelley had spent nine days there, and left by steamer for San Francisco. In fact, on the day that Thompson arrived at Portland, Kelley entered the harbor of San Francisco. Thompson tele- graphed the chief of police to arrest and detain him until he arrived. He had taken the precaution to obtain requisi- tions from the Governor of Idaho on the Governors of Oregon, California, and Washington, and a commission as special deputy United States marshal. Chief Burke, on receipt of the telegram, called at the hotel where Kelley had taken quarters, and, not finding him, gave no further attention to the matter. Learning on his return that he had been inquired after, Kelley, sus- picious of the object, left the city at once, taking with him an overcoat and pistol belonging to a fellow boarder. Thompson found, on his arrival at San Francisco, that the bird had flown, but in what direction he was unable to ascertain. After spending some time in fruitless in- quiry, he returned home with nothing better than his labor for his pains. It was a sore disappointment, but none the less demonstrative as an illustration of personal devotion and attachment. Kelley returned to Portland, and soon disappeared from public view. Thompson was constantly on the look- out for him, and in 1864 heard of him as a participant in a robbery committed in Port Neuf Canon. It was ascertained that after the robbery Kelley went to Den- ver, where he was known by the name of Childs. He re- mained there several months. Thompson heard of his 428 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS being there, and sent a man to identify him. Kelloy took the ularn), and left immediately by the Oregon route for Mexico. Thompson wrote to a friend in Prescott to ar- rest him en route, but the letter arrived too late, as the rascal had passed through the town several days before. If living, he is still at large; but there is no corner of the globe where Thompson would not follow him, were he certain that the journey would effect his arrest. CHAPTER XLIII LANGFORD PEEL PEOPLE wlio were living in the West in 1856, well remember the terrible Winter of that year, and the suffering it occasioned among the poorer classes. Sever- ity of weather, scarcity of provisons, and the high price of fuel, following hard upon a season of uncommon dis- tress and disaster in all kinds of business, necessarily brought starvation and suffering to a large floating popu- lation, which had gathered into the little towns and set- tlements along the Missouri border. This was especially the case in the settlements of Kansas, which, by their sup- posed opportunities for profitable investment and occupa- tion, had attracted a large emigration from other parts of the Union. Langford Peel was at this time a prosperous citizen of Leavenworth. Moved to compassion by the sufferings of those around him, he contributed generously to their relief. Among others who shared liberally of his bounty were Messrs. Conlcy and Rucker, two men whom he found in a state of complete destitution, and invited to his house, where they were comfortably provided for until Spring, and then aided with means to return to their friends. Of Peel's antecedents, previous to this time, I know nothing. He was regarded as one of those strange com- pounds who unite in their character the extremes of reck- lessness and kindness. In his general conduct there was more to approve than condemn, though his fearless man- ner, his habits of life, and his occupation as a gambler, 429 430 VIGILANTE DAYS xVXD WAYS gave him a doubtful reputation. Among people of his own class he was specially attractive, because of his great physical strength, manly proportions, undoubted bravery, and overflowing kindness. To these qualites he added a repose of manner that gave him unbounded influence in his sphere. No man was more prompt to make the cause of a friend his own, to resent an injury, or punish an in- sult. His dexterity with the revolver was as marvellous as the ready use he made of it when provoked. His quali- fications as a rough and ready borderer bespoke a fore- ground in his life, of much exposure and practice. The year 1858 found him in Salt Lake City, in reduced circumstances. As if to mark this reverse with peculiar emphasis, Conley and Rucker, the sharers of his bounty two years before, were also there, engaged in prosperous business. They had seemingly forgotten their old bene- factor, and treated him with coldness and neglect. Peel was an entire stranger to all save them, and felt bitterly their ingratitude. A citizen by the name of Robinson, who had been at- tracted by the manly figure of Peel, observed him, a few days after his arrival, seated upon a log in the rear of the Salt Lake House, apparently in deep study. Calling his partner to tlie door, he inquired if he knew him. " His name is Peel, I have been told," was the reply. " He is in trouble." " Yes, he 's got no money, and is a stranger." " Do you know him .'' " " No, I never spoke to him. I only know he 's in dis- tress, destitute, and has no friends. He 's the man who! took care of a lot of boys that were dead broke, that hard] winter at Leavenworth." "He is? If I didn't think he'd take it as an insult, I 'd go out and offer him some money." Later in the day, Peel entered Robinson's room, andj LANGFORU PEEL 431 approaching Conley, who was seated in the " lookout seat," near a table where a game of faro was progressing, said to him, " Dave, I wish you 'd lend me twenty-five dollars." "• I '11 not do it," replied Conley. "Why?" " I 've no money to loan." " I don't consider it a loan," said Peel, looking stead- fastly at Conley. Then, as if influenced by a recollection of his own kindness to the man who refused him, he ex- claimed, " Great God ! is it possible that there is not a man in the country who will lend me twenty-five dollars ? " Robinson, who was seated by the table drawer, now drew it out, and, grasping a handful of coin, threw it eagerly upon the table. " Here," said he, " Mr. Peel, I '11 loan yon twenty-five dollars, or as much more as you want. You 're entirely welcome to it." Peel turned, and fixing upon Robinson a look of min- gled surprise and gratitude, responded, " Sir, you 're a stranger to me. We never spoke together before, but I will gratefully accept your kindness, and thank you. All I want is twenty-five dollars, and I '11 pay you as soon as I can." He then picked up five half-eagles, and placed them in the palm of his hand. " Take more. Peel," said Robinson. " Take a hundred, or whatever you want." " No, this is all I want " ; then, fixing his gaze upon Conley, whose face was red and swollen with anger, he seized the " case keeper " used for marking the game, and hurled it violently at his head. Conley dodged, and the only effect of the act was a deep indentation in the adobe wall, Conley sprung from his scat and ran out of the building. Peel drew his revolver with the intention of pursuing, but Robinson, seizing his arm, said, 432 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " Stay your hand, Peel. For God's sake, don't make any disturbance." Peel sheathed his pistol at the moment, and, taking Robinson by the hand, replied, " No ; you must excuse me. I beg a thousand pardons, but I was very angry. You 're the only friend I have in this country. Conley has treated me like a dog. All of 'em have. I have fed them for weeks in my own house, when they had nothing to eat. My wife has cooked, and washed and ironed their clothes for them, and this is the return I get for it." He then started to leave, but, as if suddcnl}' reminded that he had neglected to say something, he returned ; and while the tears, which he vainly tried to suppress, were streaming down his cheeks, he said, " I '11 certainly repay this money. I would rather die than wrong you out of it." He had been gone about twenty minutes when shots were heard. " I reckon," said Robinson, starting for the door, " that Peel has killed Conley." All followed, but they found that the exchange of shots was between Peel and Rucker, the latter the proprietor of a faro bank on Commercial Street, where Peel had gone and staked his money on the turn of a card. Rucker, perceiving it, pushed the mone}' away, remark- ing, in a contemptuous tone, " I don't want your game." Smarting under the insult conveyed in these words. Peel raised a chair to hit Rucker on the head. Rucker fled through the rear door of the building, and entered Mil- ler's store adjoining, the back stairs of which he hur- riedly ascended, drawing jiis revolver by the way. Peel soon nftir went into tjie store by tjie front door, and in- ([uircd for Miller, who was absent. Sauntering to the rear of the aparfnunt, wliieh was but dimly lighted, he LANGFORD PEEL 438 came suddenly upon Rucker, who had just descended the stairs, and, with revolver In li.ind, was waiting his ap- proach. " What do 30U want of nic? " inquired Rucker, thrust- ing his pistol against Peel's side. " Great God ! " was Peel's instant exclamation, drawing and cocking his pistol with lightning rapidity. Their simultaneous fire gave but a single report, and both fell, emptying their pistols after they were down. Peel was wounded in the thigh, through the cheek, and in the shoul- der. Rucker, hit every time, was mortally wounded, and died in a few moments. Peel was conveyed to the Salt Lake House, where his wounds received care. Miller was clamorous for Peel's arrest, and the city po- lice favored his execution, but the sympathies of the people were with him. He had many friends, who assured him of protection from violence, and kept his enemies in ignor- ance of his condition until such time as he could be removed to a place of concealment. This project was intrusted to a Mormon dignitary of high standing in the church, who was paid forty-five dollars for the service. He conveyed Peel to a sequestered hut twelve miles distant from the city, on the Jordan road, and with undue haste provided him with female apparel and a fast horse, to facilitate his escape from the country. His wounds were too severe, and he was obliged to return to the shelter of the hut, near which Miller discovered him a few days afterwards, while walking for exercise. Miller disclosed his discovery to the police, boasting, meantime, of what he had done in so pub- lic a manner that the friends of Peel, hearing it, speedily provided for his protection. Close upon the heels of the policemen who had gone to arrest Peel they sent the wily Mormon, with instructions to convey him to a place of safety. The night was dark, and the rain froze into sleet as it fell. The policemen stopped at a wayside inn to warm 434 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS and refresh themselves, and were passed by the Mormon, who, dreading the vengeance which would visit him in case of fiiilure, urged his horse into a run, and arrived in time to conduct Peel to Johnson's ranche, where he was secreted for several weeks. As soon as he was able, he made the journey on horse})ack to California, by the southern route, passing through San Bernardino and Los Angeles. Large rewards were offered for his arrest, but his friends, believing him to be the victim of ingratitude, would not betray him. The death of Rucker lay heavy on the conscience of Peel, and from the moment of his arrival on the Pacific coast, his downward career was very rapid. He associated only with gamblers and roughs, among whom the height of his ambition was to be an acknowledged chief. He was a bold man who dared to dispute the claim to this title with him, for usually he did not escape without disputing on the spot his higher title to life. Expert in pistol practice, des- perate in character, Peel was never more at home than in an affray. His wanderings at length took him to Carson City, in Nevada, where his shooting exploits, and their bloody character, form a chapter in the early history of the place. It is told of him by his associates, as a mark of singular magnanimity, that he scorned all advantage of an adversary, and, under the bitterest provocation, would not attack him until satisfied that he was armed. His loyalty to this principle, as we shall see hereafter, cost him his life. From many incidents related of the reckless life led by Peel while in Nevada, I select one, as especially illustra- tive". A prize fight between Tom Daly, a noted pugilist, and Billy Maguirc, better known as the " Dry Dock Chicken," was planned by the roughs of Virginia City. It \sas intended to be a " put-up job." By the delivery of a foul blow, Maguire was to be the loser. The referee and mnpire wore privy to the arrangement, and were to decide LANGFORD PEEL 485 accordingly. A great number of sports were in attend- ance. At the stage of })rogress in the fight agreed upon, Maguire struck liis antagonist the exceptionable blow. The expected decision was given ; but Izzy Lazarus, and other men familiar with the rule of the ring, said that it was not foul. One of the initiated, named Muchacho, dis- puted the question with Lazarus, M'ho gave him the lie. Drawing his pistol, he brought it to an aim, so as to clear the inner ring, and shouting, "Look out!" fired and hit Lazarus in the breast. Lazarus refrained from firing lest he should hit others, but approached IMuchacho, who fired again, wounding his pistol hand. Quick as thought, Lazarus seized his pistol in the left hand, and fired, kill- ing iNIuchacho in his tracks. The row now became gen- eral, and pistol shots were fired in all parts of the crowd. No others were killed, but many were severely wounded, and such was the confusion during the melee that the fatal shot of Lazarus escaped observation. Many were the conjectures on the subject, but suspicion seemed to fasten upon Lazarus. Dick Paddock, a friend of his, be- ing in Robinson's saloon a few days after the affray, boldly avowed that he fired it. Peel overheard him, and, after informing him that Muchacho was his friend, chal- lenged him to a fight on the spot. Both men stepped out- side the saloon, took their positions, and commenced firing. Peel wounded Paddock three times, escaping unharmed himself, and the combat closed without any fatal conse- quences. " El Dorado Johnny " renewed the quarrel, for the double purpose of avenging Paddock and establishing a claim as chief. The next day, while walking up street, he addressed the following inquiry to Pat Lannan, who was standing in the door of his saloon, *' Pat, what sort of a corpse do you think I 'd make? " " You don't look much like a corpse now, Johnny," re- plied Lannan, laughing. 43G VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " Well, I 'ni bound to be a corpse or a gentleman in less than five minutes, " replied Johnny, passing on. Carefully scrutinizing the imnates of each saloon as he came to it, Johnny soon saw the object of his search pass out of Pat Robinson's, a few rods ahead of him. Walking rapidly back, he turned and faced him, and, half drawing his pistol, said, " Peel, I 'm chief." *' You 're a liar," rejoined Peel, drawing his pistol, and killing .Johnny instantly. The words here recorded were all that passed at the encounter. Johnny had his pistol half drawn, but Peel's superior dexterity overcame the advantage. Peel was tried and acquitted. As no meml)er of the company of roughs was braver than Peel, so none was more observant of the rules and principles by which they were governed. In all their rela- tions to each other, whether friendly or hostile, any viola- tion of a frank and manly course was severel}' censured, and often punished. A person guilty of any meanness, great or small, lost caste at once. If by any undue ad- vantage, life or property was taken, the guilty person was visited with prompt retribution. Often, in the young connnunities which sprung up in the mining regions, prominent roughs were elected to positions in the court service. It was deemed a disgrace to suffer an arrest by an officer of this character, and with Peel it was an every- day boast that he would die sooner than submit to any such authority. On one occasion, while under the excitement of liquor, being threatened with arrest, he became unconnnonly up- roarious. A row was threatened, and Peel in a boisterous manner was repeating, with nnich expletive emphasis, " No man that ever packed a star in this city can arrest nic." Patrick Lannan, above referred to, had just been elected as policeman. He had never been connected with the LANGFORD PEEL 437 roufrhs, and was lilghly respected as a peaceable, law- abiding citizen. On being informed that there was a man down the street stirring up an excitement, he rushed to the scene, and, elbowing his way through the crowd, con- fronted Peel. Like the hunter who mistook a grizzly for a milder type of the ursine genus, he felt that this was not tiie game he was after, but he had gone too far to recede. The arrest must be effected. " No man," repeated Peel, with an oath, " that ever packed a star in this city can arrest me." Perceiving Lannan standing near, he instantly added, " I '11 take that back. You can arrest me, Pat, for you 're no fighting man. You 're a gentleman," and suit- ing the action to the word, with a graceful bow, he sur- rendered his pistol to Lannan, and submitted quietly to be led away. To the credit of the roughs of Nevada be it stated that there were few highwayman, thieves, or robbers among them. Few, except those who were ready to decide their quarrels with the revolver, were killed. The villainous element had been sifted from their midst at the time of the hegira to the northern mines. Those who remained had no sympathy with it. It is not to be denied, however, that they were men of extraordinary nerve, and as a general thing so tenacious of life, that, often, the first to receive a mortal wound in a fight was successful in slaying his antagonist. Indeed, so frequently was this the case that it operated as a restraint, oftentimes, to a projected combat. Peel belonged to the class that were held in fear by tamer spirits for their supposed hold upon life. The reader will pardon a digression, for the better illustration it affords of this prevalent apprehension. One of the most memorable fights in Nevada took place between Martin Earnhardt and Thomas Peaslcy. Peas- ley was a man of striking presence and fine ability. He 438 VIGILANTE DAYS AXD WAYS liad Ijcen sergeant-at-anns in the Nevada Assembly. In a (luarrel with Earnhardt at Carson City, lie had been wounded in the arm. Both Earnhardt and Peasley c laimed to be " chief," — always a sufficient cause of quar- rel between men of their stamp. Meeting Peasley one day after the fight, Earnhardt tauntingly asked him if he was as good a man then as he was at Carson. " This," replied Peasley, " is neither the time nor place to test that question." Soon afterwards, while Peasle}' was seated m the office of the Ormsby House in Carson, engaged in conversation with some friends, Earnhardt entered, and approaching him asked, " Are you heeled? " " For Heaven's sake," rejoined Peasley, " are you al- ways spoiling for a fight? " " Yes," cried Earnhardt, and without furtiier notice fired his revolver. The ball passed through Peasley's heart. Seeing that he had inflicted a fatal wound, Earnhardt fled to the washroom, closing the windowed door after him. Peasley rose and staggered to the door. Thrusting his pistol through the sash, he fired and killed Earnhardt in- stantly. Falling back in the arms of his friends, they laid him upon a billiard table. "Is Earnhardt dead?" ho whispered, as life was ebb- ing. " He is," was the ready answer givin by half a dozen sorrowing friends. " 'T is well. Pull my boots off", and send for my brother Andy," and with the words on his lips he expired. Peasley was supposed to be the original of Mark Twain's " Euck Fanshaw." He was a man of the highest degree of honor, and, if his talents had been properly di- rected, would have distinguished himself. I resume the history of Peel, at the point of ]u-< I LANGFORD PEEL 439 departure from Nevada. He left in 1867, in company with Dne John Bull as a partner. They quarrelled by the way and dissolved partnership, but on arriving at Salt Lake City, became reconciled, and started for Helena, Montana, where Bull arrived some weeks in advance. When Peel arrived, Bull had gone to examine the mines at Indian Creek. Returning soon after, his account was so favor- able that Peel concluded to go there at once. He came back in a week thoroughly disgusted, and very angry at Bull, whom he accused of misrepresentation and false- hood. Bull explained, and they parted seeming friends, but Peel's anger was not appeased. Meeting Bull some da3's after, he renewed the quarrel at Hurley and Chase's saloon. Oaths and epithets were freely exchanged, and Peel seized, and was in the act of drawing, his pistol. " I am not heeled," said Bull, on discovering his de- sign. " Go, then, and heel yourself," said Peel, slapping him in the face. Bull started, sa^'ing as he went, " Peel, I '11 come back, sure." " When you come," replied Peel, " come fighting." Bull went out and armed himself. While returning, he met William Knowlden, to whom he related the circum- stances of the quarrel, and told him what disposition to make of his effects in case he was killed. Passing on, he met Peel coming out of the saloon, and fired three shots before Peel could draw his revolver. Each shot took effect, one in the neck, one in the face, and a third in the left breast. Peel fell and died without uttering a word. It was the general opinion that he was treated unfairly. Bull was indicted, tried, and his conviction failed by dis- agreement of the jury, which stood nine for acquittal, and three for a verdict of guilty. He left the country soon after. UO VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS On ;i plain slab in the graveyard at Helena is tin,- fol- lowing inscription : Sacueu TO THE Memory of Langford Peel. Born in Liverpool. Died July 23, 1867, AGED 36 YEARS. In lifk, nKLovED by his Friends, and respected by HIS Enemies. Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord. i know that my redeemer liveth. Erected by a Friend. I was curious to learn what suggested the last two scrip- tural quotations, and found that the friend had the ide.i that, as Peel did not liave fair play, the Lord would avenge liis death in some signal manner. The other sen- tence was thought to properly express the idea that the man was living wlio would redeem Peel's name from what- ever obloquy might attach to it, because of his having " died with his boots on." Could there be a more strange interpretation of the scriptures.'' CHAPTER XLIV JOSEPH A. SLADE GOOD men who were intimate with Joseph A. Slade be- fore he went to Montana gave him credit for pos- sessing many excellent qualities. He is first heard of outside of his native village of Carlisle, in the State of Illinois, as a volunteer in the war with Mexico, in a com- pany commanded by Captain Killman. This officer, no less distinguished for success in reconnoitre, strategy, and surprise, than service on the field of battle, selected from his regiment for this dangerous enterprise, twelve men of unquestioned daring and energy. Slade was among the number. A comrade of his during this period bears testi- mony to his efficiency, which he said always won the ap- probation of his commander. How or where his life was passed after the close of the war, and until he was in- trusted with the care of one of the divisions of the Great Overland Stage route in 1859, I have no knowledge. This position was full of varied responsibility. His capabili- ties were equal to it. No more exalted tribute can be paid to his character than to say that he organized, man- aged, and controlled for several years, acceptably to the public, to the company, and to the employees of the com- pany, the great central division of the Overland Stage route, through six hundred miles of territory destitute of inhabitants and law, exposed for the entire distance to hostile Indians, and overrun with a wild, reckless class of freebooters, who maintained their infamous assumptions with the pistol and bowie-knife. No man without a pecu- 441 442 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS liar fitness for such a position could have done this. Steal- ing the horses of the stage company was a common crime. The loss of the property was small in comparison with the expense and embarrassment of delaying the coach, and breaking up the regularity of the trips. If Slade caused some of the rascals engaged in this business to be hanged, it was in strict conformity to the public senti- ment, which in all new countries regards horse-stealing as a capital offence. Nothing but fear could restrain their passion for this guilty pursuit. Certain it is, that Slade's name soon became a terror to all evil-doers along the road. Depredations of all kinds were less frequent, and whenever one of any magnitude was committed, Slade's men were early on the track of the perpetrators, and seldom failed to capture and punish them. The power he exercised as a division agent was despotic. It was necessary for the service in which he was employed that it should be so. Doubtless, he caused the death of many bad men, but he has often been heard to say that he never killed but one himself. It was a connnon thing with him, if a man refused to obey him, to force obedience with a drawn pistol. How else could he do it, in a country where there was no laAv? In the purchases which he made of the ranchemen he sometimes detected their dishonest tricks, and generally punished them on the spot. On one occasion, while bar- gaining for a stack of hay, he discovered that it was filled with bushes. He told the rancheman that he intended to confine him to the stack with chains, and burn him, and commenced making preparations, seemingly for that pur- pose. The man begged for his life, and, with much ap- parent reluctance, Slade finally told him if he would leave the country and never return to it he would give him his life. Glad of the compromise the fellow departed the next morninfr. This was all that Slade desired. JOSEPH A. SLADE 443 Stories like these grate harshly upon the ears of people who have always lived in civilized communities. Without considering the influences by which he is surrounded, this class pronounce such a man a ruffian. An author who writes of him finds it no task to blacken his memor}^ by telling half the truth. People who have once heard of him are prepared to believe any report which connects his name with crime. Wrong as this is on general principles, it has been especially severe in the case of Slade. Mis- representation and abuse have given to him the propor- tions, passions, and actions of a demon. His name has become a synonym for all that is infamous and cruel in human character. And yet not one of all the great number of men he controlled, or of those associated with him as employees of the Overland Stage company, men personally cognizant of his career, believe that he committed a single act not justified by the circumstances provoking it. He could not be true to his employers and escape cen- sure, any more than he could have discharged the duties expected of him without frequent and dangerous collision with the rough elements of the society in which he moved. That he lived through it all was a miracle. A man of weaker resolution, and less fertility of resource, would have been killed before the close of his first year's service. Equally strange is it, that one whose daily business re- quired a continual exercise of power in so many and varied forms, at one moment among his own employees, at the next among the half-civilized borderers by whom he was surrounded, and perhaps at the same time sending out men in pursuit of horse-thieves, should have escaped with so few desperate and bloody encounters. The uniform testimony of those who knew him is, that he was rigidly honest and faithful. He exacted these qualities from those in his employ. Among gentlemen he was a gentleman always. He had no bad habits at that U4> VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS time. Men who were brought in daily contact with him, during his period of service, say that they never saw hira affected by liquor. He was generous, warmly attached to his friends, and happy in his family. He was of a lively, cheerful temperament, full of anecdote and wit, a pleasant companion, whose personal magnetism attached his friends to him with hooks of steel. Many jarring and discordant incidents disfigured this flattering foreground in Slade's border life, but there was only one which gave it a sanguine hue. That in all its parts, and from the very first, has been so tortured and perverted in the telling, that persons perfectly familiar with all its details do not hesitate to pronounce every pub- lished version a falsehood. I have the narrative from truthful men, personally familiar with all the facts. Among the ranchemen with whom Slade early com- menced to deal was one Jules Reni, a Canadian French- man. He was a representative man of his class, and that class embraced nearly all the people scattered along the road. They regarded him as their leader and adviser, and he was proud of the position. He espoused their quarrels with outsiders, and reconciled all differences occurring among themselves. In this way, he exercised the power of a chief over the class, and maintained a rustic dignity, which commanded respect within the sphere of its influ- ence. Jules and Slade had frequent collisions, which gen- erally originated in some real or supposed encroachment by the latter upon the dignity or importance of the former. They always arose from trivial causes, and were forgot- ten by Slade as soon as over; but Jules treasured them up until the account against his rival became too heavy to be borne. A serious quarrel, in which threats were ex- changed, was the consequence. If Slade had treasured up any vicious memory of this difficulty, no evidence of it was apparent when he afterwards met Jules. Thev accosted JOSEPH A. SLADE 445 each other with usual courtesy, and soon fell into a friendly conversation, in which others standing by par- ticipated. Both were seated at the time on the fence fronting the station. At length Jules left and entered his house, and a moment afterwards Slade followed. Slade was unarmed. He had gone but a few rods, when one of the men he had just left, in a tone of alarm, cried to him, "Look out, Slade, Jules is going to shoot you! " As Slade turned to obey the summons, he received the bullet from Julcs's revolver. Five shots from the pistol were fired in instant succession, and then Jules, who was standing in the door of his cabin, took a shotgun which was within reach, and emptied its contents into the body of Slade, who was facing him when he fell. Slade was carried into the station, and placed in a bunk, with bul- lets and buck-shot to the number of thirteen lodged in his person. No one who witnessed the attack supposed he could survive an hour. Jules was so well satisfied that he was slain, that in a short time afterwards he said to some person near, in the hearing of Slade, " When he is dead, you can put him in one of these dry-goods boxes, and bury him." Slade rose in his bunk, and glaring out upon Jules, who was standing in front of the station, exclaimed with an oath, " I shall live long enough to wear one of your ears on my watch-guard. You need n't trouble yourself about my burial." In the midst of the excitement occasioned by the shoot- ing, the overland coach arrived, bringing the superintend- ent of the road. Finding Slade writhing in mortal agony, he, on hearing the nature of the assault, caused Jules to be arrested, and improvised a scaffold for his immediate execution. Three times was Jules drawn up by willing hands and strangled until he was black in the face. On 446 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS letting him down the last time, the superintendent, upon his promise to leave the country, ordered his release. He left inmiediately. Slade lingered for several weeks at the station, and finally went to St. Louis for treatment. As soon as he was sufficiently recovered, he returned to his division, with eight remaining bullets in his body. The only senti- ment of all, except the personal friends of Jules, was, that this attack upon Slade, as brutal as it was unpro- voked, should be avenged. Slade must improve the first opportunity to kill Jules. This was deemed right and just. In no other way could he, in the parlance of the country, get even with him. Slade determined to kill Jules upon sight, but not to go out of his way to meet him. Indeed, he sent him word to that effect, and warned him against a return to his division. Jules, in the meantime, had been buying and selling cattle in some parts of Colorado. Soon after Slade's re- turn to his division, Jules followed, for the ostensible pur- ■ pose of getting some cattle that he owned, which were running at large; but his real object, as lie everywhere boasted on his journey, was to kill Slade. This threat was circulated far and wide through the country, coupled witii the announcement that Jules was on his return to the di- vision to carry it into speedy execution. He exhibited a pistol of a peculiar pattern, as the instrument designed for Slade's destruction. Slade first heard of Jules's approach and threat at m Pacific Springs, the west end of his division, just as he was about leaving to return to Julesburg. At every sta- tion on that long route of six hundred miles, he was warned by different persons of the bloody purpose wjiich Jules was returning to accomplish. Knowing the desper- ate character of the man witli whom he had to deal, and that the threats he had niadi" were serious, Slade resolvod J JOSEPH A. SLADE 447 to counsel with the officers in command at Fort Laramie, and follow their advice. On his arrival at that post he laid the subject before them. They were perfectly famil- iar with former difficulties between Slade and Jules, and the treacherous attack of the latter upon the former. They advised him to secure the person of Jules, and kill him. Unless he did so, the chances were he would be killed himself; and in any event, there could be no peace on his division while Jules lived, as he was evidently determined to shoot him on sight. Slade had been informed that Jules had passed the preceding night at Bordeaux's ranche, a stage station about twelve miles distant from the fort, and had repeated his threats, exhibited his pistol, and declared his intention of lying in wait at some point on the road until Slade should appear. When Slade was told of this, he hesitated no longer to follow the advice he had received. Four men were sent on horseback in advance of him to capture Jules and disarm him. Soon after they left, Slade, in company with a friend, followed in the coach. Jules had left Bordeaux's before his arrival, but the story of the threats he had uttered there, was confirmed by Bordeaux, who, when the coach departed, took a seat in it, carrying with him a small armory of guns and pistols. It was apparent that the old man, whose interest was with the winner in the fight, which- ever he might be, was prepared to embrace his cause, in case of after disturbance. As the coach approached the next station, at Chansau's ranche, with Slade as the driver, two of the four men sent to secure Jules were seen riding towards it at a spanking pace. Slade and his friends at once concluded that they had failed in their designs, but the shouts of the men who swung their hats as they passed the coach reassured them, and Slade drove rapidly up in front of the station. Jump- ing from the box, he walked hurriedly to the door. There 448 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS were several persons standing near, all, as was customary, armed with pistol and knife. Sladc drew the pistol from the belt of one standing in the doorway, and glancing hastily to see that it was loaded, said, — " I want this." He then came out, and at a rapid stride went to the corral in rear of the station where Jules was a prisoner. As soon as he came in sight of him, he fired his pistol, intending to hit him between the eyes, but he had aimed too low, and the ball struck him in the mouth, and glanced off without causing material injury. Jules fell upon his back, and simulated the mortal agony so well that for a few mo- ments the people supposed the wound was fatal. Slade discovered the deception at a glance. " I have not hurt you," said he, " and no deception is necessary. I have determined to kill you, but having failed in this shot, I will now, if you wish it, give you time to make your will." Jules replied that he should like to do so ; and a gentle- man who was awaiting the departure of the coach volun- teered to draw it up for him. The inconvenience of walking back and forth from the corral to the station, through the single entrance in front of the latter, made this a protracted service. The will was finally completed and read to Jules. He expressed himself satisfied with it, and the drawer of it went to the station to get a pen and ink, with which he could sign It. When he returned a moment afterwards, Jules was dead. Slade had shot him in the head during that temporary absence. Slade went to Fort Laramie and surrendered himself a prisoner to the officer in command. Military authority was the only law of the country, and though tills action of Slade may have a farcical appearance when taken In con- sideration with the circumstances preceding it, yet it was all that he could do to signify his desire for an Investiga- tion. The officers of the fort, familiar with all the facts, I JOSEPH A. SLADE 449 discharged him, with their unanimous approval of the course lie had pursued. The French friends of Jules never harmed him. The whole suhject was carefully investi- gated by the stage company, which, as the best evidence it could give of approval, continued Slade in its employ. This is the history of the quarrel between Slade and Jules Reni, as I have received it from a gentleman familiar with all its phases from its commencement to its close. The aggravated form in which the narrative has been laid before the public, charging Slade with having tied his vic- tim to a tree, and firing at him at different times during the day, taunting him meantime, and subjecting him to a great variety of torture, before killing him, is false in ever}' particular. Jules Avas not only the first, but the most constant aggressor. In a community favored with laws and an organized police, Slade would not have been justified in the course he pursued, yet, under our most favored institutions, more flagrant cases than this daily escape conviction. In the situation he accepted, an active business man, intrusted with duties which required con- stant exposure of his person both night and day, what else could he do, to save his own life, than kill the person who threatened and sought an opportunity to take it? Law would not protect him. The promise which Jules had made with the halter about his neck, to leave the coun- try, did not prevent his return to avenge himself upon Slade. It was impossible to avoid a collision with him; and to kill him under such circumstances was as clear an act of self-defence, as if, in a civilized community, he had been slain by his adversary with his pistol at his heart. Slade's career, relieved from the infamy of this trans- action, presents no feature for severe public condemna- tion, until several years after its occurrence. He retained his position as division agent, discharging his duties ac- ceptably, and was, in fact, regarded by the company as 450 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS their most efficient man. When the route was changed from Laramie to the Cherokee Trail, he removed liis head- (juarters to a beautiful nook in the Black Hills, which he named Virginia Dale, after his wife, whom he loved fondly. His position as division agent often involved him un- avoidably in difficulty with ranchemcn and saloon-keepers. At one time, after the violation of a second request to sell no liquor to his employees, Slade riddled a wayside saloon, and poured the liquor into the street. On another occa- sion, seemingly without provocation, he and his men took possession of the sutler's quarters at Fort Halleck, and so conducted themselves as to excite the animosity of the officers of the garrison, who determined to punish him for the outrage. Following him in the coach to Denver, they arrested and would not release him, until the company assured them he should leave the division. This threw him out of employment, and he went innne- diateiy to Carlisle, Illinois, whence, early in the Spring of 1863, he drifted with the tide of emigration to the Beaver- head mines. As with all men of ardent temperament, his habits of drinking, by long indulgence, had passed by his control. He was subject to fits of occasional intoxi- cation, and these, unfortunately, became so frequent that seldom a week passed unmarked b}' the occurrence of one or more scenes of riot, in which he was the chief actor. IJquor enkindled all the evil elements of his volcanic na- ture. He was as reckless and ungovernable as a maniac under its influence, but even those who had suffered out- rage at his hands during these explosive periods, were dis- armed of hostility by his gentle, amiable deportment, and readiness always to make reparation on the return of so- briety. His fits of rowdyism, moreover, always left him a determined business man, with an aim and purpose in life. As a remarkable manifestation of this latter quality, soon after he went to Montana, a steamboat freighted JOSEPH A. SLADE 451 with goods from St. Louis, unable from low water to ascend the ^Missouri to Fort Benton, had discharged her cargo at i\Iilk River, in a country filled with hostile In- dians ; and Slade was the only man to be found in the mines willing to encounter the risk of carrying the goods by teams to their place of destination in the Territory. The distance was seven hundred miles, full half of which was unmarked by a road. The several bands of the Black- feet occupied the country on the north, and the Crows, Gros-Ventres, and Sioux on the south. Slade collected a company of teamsters, led them to the spot, and returned safely with the goods, meeting with adventures enough on the way to fill a volume. After the discovery of Alder Gulch, Slade went to Vir- ginia City. It was there that I first met him. Slade came with a team to my lumber-yard, and selecting from the piles a quantity of long boards, directed the teamsters to load and take them away. After the men had started with the load, Slade asked me, " How long credit will you give me on this purchase? " " About as long as it will take to weigh the dust," I replied. He remarked good-humoredly, " That 's played out." *' As I can buy for cash only, I must of necessity re- quire immediate payment on all sales," I said, by way of explanation. Slade immediately called to the teamster to return and unload the lumber, remarking, as soon as it was replaced upon the piles, " Well, I can't get along without the boards anyhow ; load them up again." The man obeyed and left again with the load, Slade insisting, as before, that he must have time to pay for It, and I as earnest in the demand for immediate payment. The teamster returned and unloaded a second time. 452 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " I must and will have the lumber," said Slade ; and the teamster, b}' his direction, was proceeding to reload it a third time, when I forbade his doing so, until it was paid for. Our conversation now, without being angr^', became very earnest, and I fully explained why I could not sell to any man upon credit. " Oh, well," said he, with a significant toss of the head, " I guess you '11 let me have it." " Certainly not," I replied. " Why should I let you have it sooner than another.'' " " Then I guess you don't know who I am," he quickly rejoined, fixing his keen dark eyes on me. " No, I don't ; but if 1 did, it could make no differ- ence." " Well," he continued, in an authoritative tone and man- ner, " my name is Slade." It so happened that I had never heard of him, being wholly engrossed with business, so I replied, laughingly, " I don't know now, any better than before." " You must have heard of Slade of the Overland." " Never before," I said. The reply seemed to annoy him. He gave me a look of mingled doubt and wonder, which, had it taken the form of words, would have said, " You are either trying to fool me, or are yourself a fool." No doubt he thought it strange that I should never have heard of a man who had been so conspicuous in mountain history. " Well," he said, " if you do not know me, ask any of the boys who I am, and they will inform you. I 'm go- ing to have this lumber; that is dead sure," and with an air of much importance, he moved to a group of eight or ten men that had just come out of Skinner's saloon, all of whom were attnrhi's of his. " Come, boys," said he, '* load up the wagon." JOSEPH A. SLADE 458 Several of my friends were standing near, and the mat- ter between us liad fully ripened for a conflict. At this moment, John Kly, an old friend, elbowed his way through the crowd, and learning the cause of the difficulty, told me to let Slade have the lumber, and he would see that I was paid the next day. I readily consented. Ely then took me aside and informed me of the desperate character of Slade, and advised me to avoid him, as he was drunk, and would certainly shoot me at our next meeting. Early in the evening of the same day, Slade, instigated by the demon of whiskey, provoked a fight with Jack Gallagher, which, had not bystanders disarmed the com- batants, would have had a fatal termination. Soon after this was over I saw him enter the California Exchange, accompanied by two friends whom he invited to drink with him. When in the act of raising their glasses, Slade drew back his powerful arm and struck the one nearest him a violent blow on the forehead. He fell heavily to the floor. Slade left immediately, and the man, being raised, recov- ered consciousness and disappeared. Slade returned in a few moments with another friend whom he asked to drink, and struck down. Again he went out, and soon came in with another whom he attempted to serve in the same man- ner, but this man rose immediately to his feet. Slade was foiled by the interference of bystanders, in the attempt to strike him again. Turning on his heel, his eye caught mine. I was standing a few feet from him by the wall. He advanced rapidly towards me, and, expecting an as- sault, I assumed a posture of defence. Greatly to my surprise, he accosted me civilly, and throwing his arm around me, said jocosely, " Old fellow ! You did n't think I was going to cheat you out of that lumber, did you? " He then asked me to drink. I respectfully declined. " It 's all right," said he, and walked away. 454 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS I met him afterwards several times during the evening, but he said nothing more. Nine years after these occurrences, in July, 18T2, I went from Helena to Fort Hall by coach, to accompany the United States Geological Survey, under charge of Dr. Haydcn, to the National Park. Dan Johnson, the driver from Snake River to the fort, being unwell, and having a vicious horse in his team, asked my assistance, and I drove for him to the station. We fell into a desultory conversation, and Dan's reserve wearing off, he gave me a look of recognition from under the broad rim of his hat, abruptly exclaiming, " If I 'm not nmch mistaken, I 've seen your face be- fore." " Very likely. I 'vc passed over the line many times." " That 's not it. It 's a long time since I have seen you, and I have got you mixed up with some old recollec- tions of Virginia City, as long ago as 1803." " I was there a good portion of the time during the Fall of that year." "Just as I thought," he replied; " 3'ou 're the very man who sold the lumber to Slade. We bo3's thouglit Slade would shoot you, when you refused to trust him for the boards. He came pretty near doing it, and it wa'n't a bit like him not to. I was one of the teamsters then, and we all expected a big row about it, and stood by, ready to pitch in. I ain't tliat kind of a man now, but things were different then, and an^'body that worked for Slade, if he wished to escape being shot, had to stand by him in a fight. I never knew wliy Slade did n't shoot you, but there was never any telling what he would do, and what he wouldn't. Sometimes it was one thing and sometimes another, just as the notion took him; but if he ever was put down by a nmn, wliieh was n't often, he al- wavs seemed to remember it. and was civil to him JOSEPH A. SLADE 455 afterwards. You were in mighty big luck to get out of the scrape as you did." In illustration of this latter peculiarity, an incident is related of Slade, which occurred during that portion of his life passed on the Overland Stage route. He and one Bob Scott, a somewhat noted man of the time, had become interested in a set-to at poker ; game followed game, and drink followed drink. Both were exhilarated by liquor, bets grew larger, and finally in one game each had '• raised " the other till Slade's money was exhausted. Slade pointed to the piles of coin heaped upon the table, exclaiming, "' Bob, that money belongs to me." " It does if the cards say so," said Bob, " not other- wise." " Perhaps," rejoined Slade, " my cards are not better than yours ; but," drawing his revolver and pointing it at Scott, " my hand is^ Scott glanced at him with amazement, and for a mo- ment both parties were silent. At length Slade reached forward to pull down the pile of double eagles and trans- fer them to his pocket, when, with the quickness of light- ning, Scott pushed aside the pistol with one hand, and dealt his antagonist a stunning blow between the eyes with the other. Slade fell, and Scott fell on him, and gave him a severe drubbing, only permitting him to rise on his promising to behave himself. The game was renewed and no reference made to the fight, until Slade, thoroughly sobered, quietly remarked, " Well, Bob, if you 'd pounded me about two minutes longer, I 'd have got sober sooner." Soon after he came to Virginia City, Slade located a ranche on the margin of Meadow Creek, twelve miles dis- tant, and built a small stone house in one of the wildest dells of the overhanging mountain. This lonely dwelling. 4">(; VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS seldom visited by him, was occupied solely by his wife, who fittingly typified the genius of that majestic solitude over which she presided. This ill-fated lady was at this time in the prime of health and beauty. She possessed many personal attractions. Her figure was queenly, and her movements the perfection of grace. Her countenance was lit up by a pair of burning black eyes, and her hair, black as the raven's wing, fell in rich curls over her shoul- ders. She was of powerful organization, and having passed her life upon the borders, knew how to use the rifie and revolver, and could perform as many dexterous feats in the saddle as the boldest hunter that roamed the plains. Secure in the affection of her husband, she devoted her life to his interests, and participated in all the joys and sorrows of his checkered career. While he lived, she knew no heavier grief than his irregularities. In his wildest moments of passion and violence, Slade dearly loved his wife. Liquor and license never made him forgetful of her happiness, nor poisoned the love she bore for him. The frequent and inexcusable acts of violence committed by Slade made him the terror of the country. His friends warned him of the consequences, but he disregarded their advice, or if possible behaved the worse for it. It was an invariable custom with him when intoxicated, to mount his horse and ride through the main street, driving into each saloon as he came to it, firing at the lamps, breaking the glasses, throwing the gold scales into the street, or coinniitting other acts equally destructive and vicious, and seldom unaccompanied by deeds of personal violence as unprovoked as they were wanton and cruel. People soon tirod of pecuniary reparation and gentlemanly apologies for a course of brutality, which, sooner or later, they fore- saw must culminate in outrage and bloodshed. All the respect they entertained for Slade when sober, was changed into fear when he was drunk; and rntlur than offend one JOSEPH A. SLADE 457 so reckless of all civil restraint, they closed and locked their doors at his approach. In the absence of law, the people, after the execution of Helm, Gallagher, and their associates, established a voluntary tribunal, for the pun- ishment of offenders against the peace, which was known as the People's Court. It possessed all the requisites for trial of a constitutional court; and its judgment had never been disputed. Alexander Davis, a lawyer of good at- tainments in his profession, and a man of exemplary character, was the judge. Slade had been often arrested and fined by this tribunal, and always obeyed its decrees, but an occasion came when he refused longer to do so, and treated its process and officers with contempt. He was arrested one morning after a night of riot and violence. He and his companions had made the town a scene of uproar and confusion. Every saloon in it bore evidence of their drunken mischief and lawlessness. They were taken before Judge Davis, who ordered the sheriff to read the writ to them, by way of an arraignment. Fair- weather, one of Slade's comrades, placed his right hand on his revolver and with his left hand menacingly snatched the writ from the sheriff before it was half read, and tearing it in twain, cast the pieces angrily upon the floor and ground them under his feet. " Go in. Bill," said Slade, addressing him and drawing his revolver, " I am with you. We '11 teach this volunteer court what its law is worth anyhow." The sheriff, who probably entertained Falstaffian ideas of valor, made no resistance, and the court was thus vir- tually captured. This transaction roused the Vigilantes, who had only been prevented from summarily punishing Slade on several occasions during the previous three months at the earnest intercessions of P. S. Pfouts, Major Brookie, and Judge Davis. The two first named of those gentlemen now abandoned him. A large number of the 458 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Committee assembled, and while they were engaged in council, a leading member sought out Slade, and in an earnest, quiet tone said to him, " Slade, get your horse at once and go home, or you will have serious trouble." Slade, himself a member of the \'igilantL's, startled into momentary sobriety by this sudden warning, quickly in- quired, " What do you mean ? " " You have no right to ask me what I mean. Get your horse at once, and remember what I tell you." "All right," he replied; "I will follow your advice." A few moments afterwards he made his appearance on horseback, to obey, as his friend supposed, the warning he had given him ; but, seeing some of his comrades stand- ing near, he became again uproarious, and seemed by his conduct to ignore the promise he had made. Seeking for Judge Davis, whom he found in the store of Pfouts and Russell, he interrupted him while conversing with John S. Lott. " I hear," said he, addressing him, " that they are go- ing to arrest me." " Go home, Slade," said Davis ; " go at once, and behave yourself, and you may yet escape." " No," he replied, " you are now my prisoner. I will hold you as a hostage for my own safety." " All right, Slade," said the judge, smiling, and still continuing to converse with Lott. " Oh, I mean it," replied Slade with an oath, pulling a derringer from his pocket and aiming it at Davis. William Hunt, who had been nn eyewitness of these proceeding^ now stepped up, and, facing Slade defiantly, said to him, " You are not going to hurt him. He can do and act as he pleases, and don't you dare to touch him." JOSEPH A. SLADE 459 Slade made some careless rejoinder. "Skde," said Hunt, "if I'd been sheriff, the first thing I would have done when I got up this morning would have been to arrest you. By that means 1 would have saved your life, probably prevented bloodshed, and we would have had a quiet town to-day." " We had better make you sheriff, then," replied Slade. "No, I have no wish for it; but if I were, I have got nerve enough to arrest you, and would certainly have done so." " Well, well," said Slade, now thoroughly quieted, " let us go out and get a drink." The two men left the store. In a few moments Slade returned, and, approaching Davis, said, " I was too fast. I ask your pardon for my conduct, and hope you will overlook it." In the meantime the Vigilantes, undetermined what course to pursue, had sent a request to their brethren at Nevada to join in their deliberations. Six hundred armed miners obeyed the summons, sending their leader in ad- vance to inform the Executive Committee that, in their judgment, Slade should be executed. The Committee, un- willing to recommend this measure, finally agreed that, if unanimously adopted, it should be enforced. Alarmed at the gathering of the people, Slade again sought the presence of Judge Davis, to repeat his apolo- gies and regrets for the violence of his conduct. He was now perfectly sobered, and fully comprehended the effect of his lawlessness upon the community. The column of Vigilantes from Nevada halted in front of the store, and the executive officer stepped forward and arrested Slade. " The Committee," said he, addressing him, " have de- cided upon your execution. If you have any business to settle, you must attend to it immediately." " My execution ! my death ! My God ! gentlemen, you 460 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS will not proceed to such extremities ! The Committee cannot have decreed this." " It is even so, and you had better at once give the little time left you to arranging your business." This appalling repetition of the sentence of the Com- mittee seemed to deprive him of every vestige of manliness and courage. He fell upon his knees, and with clasped hands shuffled over the floor from one to another of those Mho had been his friends, begging for his life. Clasping the hands of Judge Davis and Captain Williams, he im- plored tiiem for mercy, mingling with his appeals, prayers and promises, and requests that liis wife might be sent for. " My God! my God! must I die.'' Oh, my dear wife! why can she not be sent for.'' " were repeated in the most heart- rending accents. Judge Davis alone stood by the unhappy man in this his great extremity, and tried to save liis life. He conversed with several leaders of the Committee, suggesting that they should substitute banishment for death. But the people were implacable. Slade's life among them had been violent, lawless, desperate. No brigand was more dreaded by all who knew him; and the speech which, at the foot of the gallows, Davis addressed to the crowd in his behalf, fell like water upon adamant. There was no mercy left for one who had so often forfeited all claims to mercy. Yet there were a few men, even among those who had doomed this man to death, that would have given all they possessed to save his life. They could not witness his execution; and some of them, stout of heart and accus- tomed to disaster, it is no shame to say, wept like chil- dren when they beheld him on his march to the scaffold. As soon as Slade found all entreaty useless, he sent a messenger for his wife, and recovered in some degree his wonted composure. The only favor he now asked of the Committee was that his execution might be delayed until JOSEPH A. SLADE 461 his wife arrived, — a favor that would have been granted could the Committee have been assured that her presence and remarkable courage would not have excited an at- tempt at rescue, and been the cause of bloodshed. The scaffold, formed of the gateway of a corral, was soon pre- pared, and, everything being in readiness, Slade was placed upon a dry-goods box, with the fatal cord around his neck. Several gentlemen whom he sent for came to see him and bid him farewell. One of his comrades, who had exhausted himself in prayers for his release, as the fatal moment drew nigh, threw off his coat, and, doubling his fists, declared that Slade should be hanged only over his dead body. The aim of a hundred rifles brought him to his senses, and he was glad to escape upon a promise of future good be- havior. The execution immediately followed, Slade dying with the fall of the drop. His body was removed to the Virginia Hotel, and decently laid out. A few moments later his wife, mounted on a fleet horse, dashed up to the hotel, and rushed madly to the bed on which the body lay. Casting herself upon the inanimate form, she gave way to a paroxysm of grief. Her ci'ies were heartrending, mingled with deep and bitter curses upon those who had deprived her of her husband. Hours elapsed before she was sufficiently composed to give direc- tions for the disposition of the body. " Why, oh, why," she exclaimed, in an agony of grief, " did not some of you, the friends of Slade, shoot him down, and not suffer him to die on the scaffold? I would have done it had I been here. He should never have died by the rope of the hangman. No dog's death should have come to such a man." The body was placed in a tin coffin filled with alcohol, and conve^^cd to the ranche, where it remained until the following spring, when it was taken to Salt Lake City and buried in the cemetery. A plain marble slab, with 462 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS name and age graven thereon, marks the burial-place of Slade, — a man who surrendered all that was noble, gen- erous, and manly in his nature to the demon of intemper- ance. A friend of his, in a recent letter to me, relating to him, says: " Slade was unquestionably a most useful man in his time to the stage line, and to the cause of progress in the Far West, and he never was a robber, as some have repre- sented ; but after years of contention with desperate men, he became so reckless and regardless of human life that his best friends nmst concede that he was at times a most dangerous character, and no doubt, by his defiance of the authority and wholesome discipline of the Vigilantes, brought upon himself the calamity which he suffered." CHAPTER XLV A MODERN HAMAN WE 'VE got a woman for breakfast this time, and a Chinawoman at that," said X. Beidler, as he drew up to the well-filled breakfast table of the saloon where he boarded. " There 's no want of variety. We had a negro election day, and plenty of white men the week before." (The expression "a man for breakfast," signi- fies, in mining parlance, that a man has been murdered during the night.) " What is the new sensation, X..'' " inquired one of the boarders. " Nothing remarkable," replied X., " a Chinawoman choked to death, and robbed of a thousand dollars during the night." "Who did it.?" " That 's the mysterious part of it. It was done by some one who don't wish to be known. He 's an excep- tional scoundrel; generally, our murders are committed publicly." " Have you no idea who committed the deed? " " Oh, yes, but then I may be mistaken. I '11 say noth- ing about that at present. The woman was ready to leave for Boise this morning with the negro Hanson, who has been living with her for some time. I don't think Hanson killed her, but it can do no harm to arrest him on sus- picion, and hear his statement." This brief colloquy occurred in Helena on a Sabbath morning in September, 1867. The town was at that time 463 464 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS infested with tliievcs, ruffians, and murderers. Shooting affrays, resulting in death to some of the parties con- cerned, had been of almost daily occurrence for several weeks, and the citizens began to fear a return of the days of 1863. X. Beidler ate deliberately, and when he had finished, sauntered out in pursuit of Hanson, whom he soon found, arrested, and took before a magistrate. The negro was frightened, but protested his innocence. " How was it.'' " inquired the justice, in a kind tone. " Tell us all you know." " I '11 do that, sure," replied Hanson. " You see, this woman and I were jest as close friends as there 's any need of. She had eight hundred dollars in dust and green- backs, and three horses. We had agreed some time ago to go to Boise, and made our arrangements to leave this very morning. I went up to the house last evening and found a white man there. I did n't take no partiklcr no- tice of the man, but I think I would know him again if I saw him. I left, and did not go back till this morning, when I found the woman lying dead upon the floor. 'Fore God, that is all I know about the murder of the woman." After a few more questions relating to the size and gen- eral appearance of the man whom he left in company with the woman, Hanson was discharged. " I know," said X., significantly, " that he is not guilty. Let him go. We '11 look further for the murderer." Some ten days previous to this time, Hon. William H. Claggctt had come over from Deer Lodge to address the citizens of Helena on the issues of the political campaign, then in progress. He brought with him a Henry rifle marked on the stock with his initials. Forgetting to take it from the coach on his arrival, he returned from the hotel after it, and it was gone. It had been stolen during his momentary absence. After a diligent but unsuccessful JOHN' X. BKIDI.EU Latdiny Vigilante and express viessenyer A MODERN HAMAN 465 search, it was given up for lost. X., however, promised to keep a lookout for it. Election day came, when the negroes, for the first time in our history, were to exercise the right of suffrage. It was a great day for them; and the few that were in the city, soon began to make their appearance, dressed up for the occasion as for a holiday. A riot was anticipated, as threats had been made by the roughs in town that the negroes should not vote without a fight. X. Beidler stood near the polls to preserve the peace, and see that every man, black or white, was protected in voting. In the mean- time a colored barber and his negro associate had a set-to at fisticuffs, to decide some knotty point in politics. The crowd arrested the combatants, and while conducting them to the magistrate, the barber escaped and ran home. Hayes, still in their custody, was roughly charged by one John Leach with having drawn a pistol upon a white man. " You lie if you say that," was the indignant reply of Hayes. " Do you call me a liar? " retorted Leach. " Yes, you or any other man who says I drew a pistol or carry one." As he said this, the crowd released Hayes, and he walked down the street to a barber shop, where he was followed by Leach, who seized him by the collar with one hand, and drawing and cocking a pistol with the other, repeated the question, " You drew a pistol upon a white man, did you? " Hayes again replied in the negative, and raising his arm said, " Search me, if you think I have any weapons. My fuss was with a colored man, not with you. I don't want any- thing to do with you." As he turned to release himself from the grasp of Leach, that ruffian, aiming at his heart, said, 466 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " If jou open your mouth again, I '11 kill you," and instantly fired, the ball entering the left side, below the breast. Hayes lived about an hour. On being apprised of the affray, X. Beidler hastened to the spot to arrest Leach. A crowd of roughs stood around to protect him, but Beidler, pistol in hand, at the risk of his life, pushed his way through it, and seizing Leach by the collar, secured him with handcuffs and led him to jail. Knives had been drawn in the milce by Leach's friends. A deadly blow had been aimed at Beidler by one Bill Hyn- son, which he evaded by the dexterous use of his right arm. After the man was in prison, and quiet restored, Hyn- son sought out Beidler, who was then, as now, a terror to the roughs, and said to him, " X., I saved your life. I knocked off the blow just in time." Comprehending the object of this salutation, X. replied dryly, " I 'm all right now, and much obliged to 3'ou. I sup- pose you saved my life." Hynson, mistaking the irony for sincerity, followed it up by a request that Beidler would use his influence to get him a position on the police force of Helena. Beidler gave him no encouragement, and a few days afterwards he told Beidler he had got a better thing and did not wish the place. From the meagre description given by Hanson of the man he saw in company with the Chinawoman, during the evening preceding her murder, Beidler's suspicions fell upon Hynson. He watched him narrowly, but could find IK) cll'W. A day or two after fhe murder, at a very early hour in the morning, Beidler, in pursuit of oircinnstances to jus- tify his suspicions, abruptly entered an old, deserted build- ing, wjjich a lot of loafers and roughs had appropriated A MODERN HAMAN 467 for sleeping purposes. The floor was covered with their blankets, and the sudden presence of Beidler among them at so early an hour caused great consternation. They crept from their covers, and exchanging hurried glances with each other, as if to inquire, " Which of us is this day a victim for the dry tree? " fled from the building like rats from a sinking ship. Hynson was among the num- ber. In the hurried observation he had taken of the room, Beidler saw, lying beside Hynson under his blanket, a Henry rifle, which by the initials on the stock he recog- nized as Claggett's. After the room was deserted, he re- turned to it, and seizing the rifle sent it to its owner by the next express. Hynson missed the rifle. Meeting Beidler the next day, he inquired if he had seen it. " Yes," replied X. " Whose is it? " " Mine," said Hynson defiantly. "Yours!" rejoined X. sternly. "How came you by it? You have seen the initials on the stock. Don't you know whose it is? " Seeing that Beidler was not to be deceived, Hynson, after some prevarication, acknowledged that he took the rifle from the coach, " I thought," said he, " I might as well have it as any one." This admission of guilt would have been followed by Hynson's immediate arrest had not Beidler hoped by de- lay to find some evidence against him of murder. The negro Hanson had, in the meantime, seen Hynson. He told Beidler he resembled the man he saw at the house of the Chinawoman. Beidler hesitated no longer, but at once arrested Hynson for stealing the rifle, intending to keep him in custody until satisfied of his guilt or inno- cence of the higher crime. Impatient of this restraint, Hynson daily vented his wrath upon his keepers. 468 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " As soon as I get out," said he to John Fetherstun, " I intend to kill you. Only give me the chance, and see how quick I '11 do it." John laughed, dismissing all his threats with some axioms less complimentary to his courage than his bra- vado, such as, " You crow well," "Barking dogs seldom bite," etc. Beidler soon became satisfied that no evidence could be found sufficient to convict Hynson of murder, and the stealing of the rifle in a community where higher crimes were committed daily with impunity did not call for heav- ier punishment than the thief had already received. So Hynson was released. As Fetherstun opened the door of the prison for him, he said, " Have you got a six-shooter? " *' No," replied Hynson. " Then I 'II give you one, and you can turn loose," at the same time drawing a revolver from his belt and offer- ing it to him. Seeing that H3nson hesitated, he imme- diately added, " Take it. It will give you the chance you 've been looking for so long." Hynson declined taking it, saying, " I was in jail and feeling bad when I said that. You 've always been kind to me. I 've got nothing against you, and don't want to hurt you, but I 'm going for X., sure, — the man that put me in here." X. needed no protector, especially when warned. No man could draw and fire a pistol with deadlier aim or greater rapidity, and so Hynson found no opportunity of ])utting his threat into execution. In the Spring of 18G8, Beidler, on his return to Helena from the Whoop-up mines, spent a few days en route at Benton. The steamboats from St. Louis were daily ar- riving with freights, which from this point were conveyed by teams to all the towns and mining camps in the A MODERN IIAMAN 469 Territory. Hynson, hired as a teamster to Scott Bul- lard, a heavy Helena freighter, was on his way to Ben- ton. Learning that Beidler was there, he frequently in conversation avowed the intention of shooting him on sight. As the train approached Benton, BuUard rode into town in advance of it, and apprised Beidler of his danger. The day after the arrival of the train, Hynson and Beidler approached each other in the street. The former extended his hand in a friendly manner, which Beidler seized with his left hand, keeping his right in reserve for the use of his pistol. " I am told," said Beidler, " that you have come here to kill me." " I kill you ! " said Hynson, in well-affected surprise. " Yes, you," said Beidler, dropping the hand he held, " and if you wish to try it, you '11 never have a better chance. If that 's what you want, you can't pull your pistol too quick." Hynson glared at the little, athletic man who confronted him so boldly, and saw in those burning eyes and that steady muscle not the smallest trace of fear. Seizing Beidler again by the hand, he said in hurried tones, "X., I did make a fool of myself when drunk in camp with the boys, in some remarks relating to you, but I did n't mean it. I don't want to hurt you, and never did. Now, let 's be friends." Beidler, who had no other feeling than contempt for the bragging poltroon, listened in silence. " I want you," said Hynson, " to aid me in getting the position of night-watchman in this city." X. replied to this request in general terms, and, turn- ing on his heel, left Hynson, who afterwards, by some means which X. could not fathom, received the appoint- ment he desired. 470 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Before leaving Benton, X. received a letter from Silver Bow requesting him to watch for and arrest a person who had stolen a lot of nuggets and jewelry, and gone from that place to Benton. Called suddenly away by more im- portant business, X. instructed Hynson with this service, who caught the thief and recovered the property, which he appropriated to his own use, pawning the jewelry for a sum of money, which was soon squandered. When X. re- turned, Hynson, with much difficulty, redeemed most of the jewelry, which Beidler returned to the owner. About this time Beidler, as deputy United States mar- shal, made a seizure of some contraband goods. One Charles Williams was an important witness in the case. The court was held at Helena, one hundred and forty miles distant from Benton. Beidler discovered that the defendant and his friends had a plan on foot to prevent Williams from going to court, which he determined to forestall. He met Williams by appointment a couple of miles from town, furnished him a horse, a Henry rifle, and ten dollars in money, and directed him to ride with all possible despatch to Helena, he intending to follow in the coach, which was to leave in a few hours. Beidler saw nothing of his witness on the route, but, as he had told him to avoid the road the first day as much as possible, this occasioned no surprise ; but when the second and third days passed without his appearance, he feared some acci- dent had befallen him. The day after his arrival at Hel- ena he received information that the horse had been found hitched to a post in Benton, with the saddle and gun on his back, and that Williams had been hanged. Beidler returned to Benton and secured his property. In a con- fidential conversation with Hynson he learned that before the execution of Williams was completed he was cut down, taken by his captors below Benton, placed upon a raft in the ^Missouri, and upon his pronu'se to leave and not A MODERN HAMAN 471 return to tlic country, permitted to escape with his life. This story, discredited at the time, was confirmed by Williams himself four years afterwards. Hynson's participation in this high-handed outrage, while acting as a conservator of the peace, roused public indignation against him. A few days afterwards he pro- voked a dispute with Mr. Morgan, the sheriff, and slapped him in the face. One trouble followed another, until, in the Summer of 1868, a Mr. Robinson was knocked down and robbed in the street, and the circumstances all pointed unmistakably to Hynson, the night-watchman, as the aggressor. As there was no positive proof of his guilt, he was suffered to retain his position without molestation. On the morning of August 18, the same season, Hyn- son was observed to convey to a spot on a prairie, a mile or more distant from town, three pine-tree poles about twelve feet long and four inches in diameter. Tying one end of these three poles securely together, he raised them up in the form of a tripod. When they were sta- tioned in a substantial manner, and to his liking, he went to a store and purchased a small coil of rope. " WHiat is the rope for ? " inquired a bystander. " To hang a man with," was his reply. The listeners understood this as a joke, and dismissed the subject with a laugh. Hynson next employed a negro to go out and dig a grave near the tripod. " Who 's dead, Massa Hynson ? " inquired the man. " Never you mind," replied Hynson. " Go ahead and dig the grave. I '11 furnish the corpse." The negro obeyed, and the grave was in readiness at nightfall. The next morning the lifeless body of Hynson was found suspended from the tripod by the rope he had prepared. 472 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS The citizens flocked in crowds to the spot. Among them was the negro who dug the grave. When he saw the swaying form, and had scrutinized the ghastly face, he exclaimed, " 'Fore God, dat's de gemman dat tole me to dig de grave, and said he 'd furnish de corpse." After the body was cut down, there was found in a pocket the following letter from the mother of Hynson : " My dear Son, — I write to relieve my great anxiety, for I am in great trouble on your account. Your father had a dream about you. He dreamed that he had a letter from your lawyer, who said that your case was hopeless. God grant that it may prove only a dream ! I, your poor, broken- hearted mother, am in suspense on your account. For God's sake, come home." CHAPTER XLVI JAMES DANIELS OF the early history of this individual I know but little, and but for circumstances attending his " taking off," should not trouble my readers with any notice of him. That he was hardened in vice and crime, and, possibly, was one of the worst of all the ruffians whose careers I have passed under review, will hardly admit of a doubt, when the reader is informed that he mur- dered one man in Tuolumne County, California, and was only prevented by want of agility to complete a race, from killing another. His appearance in Helena, and the com- mission of the crime for which he lost his life, were almost simultaneous. In a quarrel incident to a game of cards, near Helena, he stabbed and instantly killed a man by the name of Gartley. He was immediately arrested by the Vigilantes, who surrendered him to the civil authorities. On his trial for murder, circumstances were proved, which, in the opinion of the jury, reduced his crime to man- slaughter. Judge Munson sentenced him to three years' imprisonment in the territorial prison. After a few weeks' confinement, a petition for his pardon, signed by thirty-two respectable citizens of Helena, was also pre- sented to acting Governor Meagher, who, under mistaken sense of his own powers, issued an order for his release. The right to pardon belonged exclusively to the President. Judge Munson went immediately to the capital to show the law to the Executive, convince him of his error, and obtain an order for the re-arrest of Daniels. Meantime, 473 474 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS that individual, uttering the most diabolical threats against the witnesses who had testified against him, found his way back to Helena; and before the judge could effect his object with the governor, in fact, on the night succeeding the day of his arrival in Helena, Daniels was arrested by the Vigilantes and hanged. As I have endeavored to justify, in all cases where I deemed the circumstances warranted it, the action of the ^'igilantcs in taking life, so, as such circumstances were not apparent in this case, do I deem it a duty to say that they committed an irreparable error in the execution of this man. However much, by his threats and reckless conduct, he may have deserved death, they had no right to inflict it. If he had been wrongfully pardoned, he 1 could easily have been re-arrested. He was a single individual in the midst of a populous connnunity, warned by his threats of his designs, which could easily have been thwarted by arresting him, or by setting a careful watch over his actions. No excuse can be offered for the course that was pursued. This, at least, was one case where the I Vigilantes exceeded the boundaries of right and justice, and became themselves the violators of law and pro- priety. I was at that time a member of the Executive Com- mittee of the \'irginla ("ity branch of the \'igilante organ- ization, and that Committee disavowed all responsibility for the execution of Daniels, and expressed its disapproval of that act, which, it was believed, did not have the official sanction of the Executive Committee of Helena, but was regarded as the unauthorized act of certain irresponsible members of the organization at Helena. And I will here take occasion to say that this was not an isolated instance. Under the pretence of Vigilante justice, after the establishment of courts of justice in Mon- tana, and when many of tlie respectable citizens of the JAMES DANIELS 475 Territory had virtually abandoned the order, a few vicious men continued occasionally to enforce its summary dis- cipline. Several individuals were hanged who had been de- tected in stealing horses, several for giving utterance to threats of vengeance, and several on mere suspicion of having committed crime. As soon as this order of things was understood by the people, the Vigilante institution was brought to an end, and the men who had misused its powers were given to understand that any further employ- ment of them would probably cause it to react upon themselves. These abuses had not been frequent, and when discovered were promptly terminated. i CHAPTER XLVII DAVID OPDYKE THIS man, on some accounts the most noted among the roughs of Idaho, was of patrician origin, — the degenerate scion of a family which boasted among its members some of the leading citizens of New York. He was born in the vicinity of Cayuga Lake, New York, about 1830, and could not have been more than thirty-six years of age at the close of his infamous career. He went to California in 1855, where, for want of more congenial oc- cupation, he was employed for two years by the Califor- nia Stage Company as a stage driver. Thence, in 1858, he sailed to British Columbia, but finding no business there suited to his tastes, returned the same year to California, spending two unprofitable years in Yuba County, and two years succeeding in \'irginia City, Nevada. Excited by the intelligence from the northern mines, in 1862 he went to Florence and Warren in Idaho, and tlie Fall of that year found him in Boise County, where he located and worked a valuable claim on the Ophir. In ISG-i, with an accredited fortime of fifteen lunulred nt sentiment of pride and confidence in our arms pervaded the entire ])arty. We had been for several days passing through the country of the hostile Sioux, and knew if we should fall in with one of their war parties an attack would surely follow, and he would be a lucky man who es- caped a bloody fate. As if, by a presentiment of coming evil, the subject on this day became more than usually exciting. ' Forty-niner,' who rather desired a brush with the Indians, had just expressed his willingness and ability to eat any num- ber of Sioux for breakfast, should they attack our ])arty, when our boat rounded a bend in the river, and Hunijilirey, the first to make the discovery, exclaimed, ' Well, there they are. You can eat them for dinner if you choose.' " It was high noon. Just before us at the moutli of a coulee on the south bank of tlie river, was a large party of Indians. A hasty glance of mutual surprise and an instant seizure of arms by both parties, defined, stronger than language could do, the terms upon which we were to meet. Below the coulee, there rose to tlic luight of fifty feet, a perpendicular bluff INTERESTING ADVENTURE 507 around whose base dashed the foaming current. A low open sand-bar disputed our passage on the opposite side. There was no alternative. We must go by the channel, within range of their guns, or not at all. As we steered to a point across the river, the Indians withdrew to the coulee, one alone remaining, who accompanied his friendly salutation of ' How ! How ! ' with gestures indicating a desire for us to return to that side, and engage in trade with them. A moment later and our boat was opposite the coulee, within which we could see some of the red devils stripping off their blankets, and others, already denuded, approaching the verge of the bluff, armed with bows and arrows and rifles. It was evident we had come up with a large party of Sioux who were about to attack us, and we must make the best of the situation. De- spite our labor at the oars, the current swept us down in di- rect range of the spot occupied by the Indians, who, before we had finished fastening our boat, opened fire upon us with about fifty shots, which fortunately whistled over our heads. Before they could correct their aim for another fire, we were behind a breastwork hastily extemporized by throwing up our blankets and baggage against the exposed gunwale of the boat. This they pierced Avith bullets thick as hail, but the protec- tion it afforded us was ample, and we soon got ready to re- turn their leaden compliments. Each of our Henry rifles contained sixteen cartridges when we opened fire, and the dis- tance being about one hundred and fifty yards to the bluff, which was literally swarming with savages, not more than ten minutes elapsed until every one of them had disaj^peared. The fearful death howl, however, assured us that our fire had not been in vain. With the exception of an occasional head dodging behind the trees, not an Indian could be seen, yet from the coulee, the sage brush, and low slirubbery, an in- cessant firing was kept up, which we returned as often as an object became visible. " The effect of our first fire satisfied us tliat while it would be death to all on board to attempt to run the channel, we could in our i)rescnt position keep the rascals at bay. We could stand the broiling sun of an August afternoon on a 508 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS heated sand-bar in the Missouri better than the hotter fire of our savage foes. Early in the action, while rising to nre from the breastwork, a bullet struck Humphrey in the mouth, carrying away with it a piece of the jaw and three teeth, and severely cutting the lips. The wound disabled him, and de- prived us of the best marksman in the party. A little later ' Forty-niner ' was struck by an arrow in the fleshy part of the thigh. I pulled out the shaft, and bound up the wound. Five minutes after, an arrow pierced the calf of his leg, in- flicting a painful wound. These arrows came from a squad which was protected from our bullets by a depression in the bluff, oblique to us. So great was their skill with the bow, that while the main j)arty in front could not harm us with bullets, they, by bending their arrows, caused them to describe a curve which would strike their sharp points into the legs of our boots with unerring j)reeision. " The })ride of ' Forty-niner ' was now fully aroused. Twice wounded, he became enraged, desperate, and unsheathing his bowie-knife, he rose to his feet, and brandished it in the rays of the sun, launching a terrible imprecation upon the liver, hearts, and scalps of the savages. ' Come on,' he shouted, ' you infernal sons of Belial ! Alone and single-handed, I will meet any five of the best of you in open fight ! ' " The bullets whistled around him from an invisible foe, but to no purpose. Seizing him by the left arm I pulled him down, and warned him of the danger of this personal expo- sure; but not until he had exhausted his vocabulary of male- dictions, would he yield to my entreaties and resume his place behind the breastwork. Deprecating his recklessness, I could not but admire his courage. But as this was no time for sentiment, I was only too happy, when, of his own accord, he stretched himself beside me, and I heard the bullets whistling harmlessly over us. Just at this moment I looked behind me and caught a glance of my little friend Johnny. With nothing but a pistol to engage in the conflict, he had taken no active part in it, but, with the pistol beside him. he was administering every possible relief to poor wounded Humphrey. His coolness was remarkable, and inspired us all with iiope. INTERESTING ADVENTURE 509 " The Indians kept up a brisk fire from various places of concealment until after sundown. We only responded when our shots would tell, and finally ceased to fire at all. Our enemies, thinking we were all slain, sent a party to take our scalps and plunder. We lay still, behind our breastwork, so as not to undeceive them. Twenty-seven of their best war- riors, led by Ta-Skun-ka-Du-tah (the 'Red Dog'), swam the river half a mile above, and marched down directly in rear of us. There, at a distance of about three hundred yards, they sat down in a ring, within easy range of our rifles. Sit- ting Bull, their head chief, meantime made medicine on the south bank for their success, wliile they, believing that we were fully in their power, commenced smoking and making medicine with the intention of destroying us at leisure. (The names of the chiefs engaged in this attack were learned by the writer several years after its occurrence when he was em- ployed as a government agent for the Teton Sioux, of which tribe Sitting Bull was head chief.) " The ' Red Dog ' was a big medicine man. Having filled and lighted the magic pipe, he first touched the heel of it to the ground, then raised and pointed the stem to the sun, drew a few solemn whiffs, forcing the smoke through his nostrils, and passed the pipe to his neighbor on the right, by whom it was passed on, until the ceremony was performed by every man in the circle, and the pipe returned from right to left without ceremony to the hands of the medicine man. He re- filled it, and it was circulated again from left to right. Painted sticks with colored sacks of medicine attached were then stuck in the ground in the centre of the enchanted cir- cle, and the whole companj^ arose, broke into a guttural graveyard chant, and commenced the war-dance around the medicine, the chief meantime waving over it his coo-stick. This over, the medicine with great solemnity was given to the sun. " During the half-hour thus occupied by the Indians, we were engaged also in making medicine, and we made it strong. Our ten large Colt's revolvers were carefully loaded, our Henry rifles cleaned, and their magazines filled with car- tridges. We were impatiently awaiting the assault when it 510 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS came. Naked, hideously striped with red and black paint, dancing, contorting their bodies, showering arrows thick and fast into and around the boat, blowing war whistles made of the bones of eagles' wings, whooping and yelling, they rushed to the onset as if all the devils of pandemonium had been sud- denly let loose. For their arrows and bullets we were pre- pared, but this terrific vocal accompaniment for the moment scattered our courage to the winds. We could well understand how the stoutest hearts would (juail in presence of such an infernal demonstration. Our hair rose up like quills, and we could feel our hearts sink within us as the noise and din in- creased, filling the forest with horrible reverberations. " Our little boat, breasting tlie sluggish current, floated at a distance of twenty feet from the shore, to which she was fastened by a strong painter. The red-skins, still shouting and firing, evidently anticipating an easy victory, rushed madly onward to the water's edge, when at a word, we all rose up and opened a deadly and incessant fire upon them with our rifles. Our hopes were more than realized in seeing several fall, and the others beat a hasty retreat to the cottonwoods. It was now our turn to shout, and we made the welkin ring with cheers of victory as we juni})e(l from the boat and waded ra{)idly to the shore, and pursued the flying demons to their log covert in a coppice of willows. ' Forty-niner,' reminded that liis banqueting hour had arrived, forgetful of his wounds, rushed imjn-tuously to the charge, brandishing his inevitable bowie-knife with one hand, his unerring pistol firmly clasped in the other, and his powerful voice raised to the highest pitch of angry utterance. " ' Scatter, you infernal demons! ' he cried. ' scatter, for not a devil of you shall eesape us.' " Too true, alas! for Ta-Skun-ka-Du-tah, were these words of doom. The medicine which he deemed invincible, failed to pr()l«el him from the deadly aim of ' rorty-niner,' a bullet from wliose pistol passed through his heart. With a convul- sive lea]) into the air, and an agonizing death yell, he fell prone to the earth, grasping the coo-stiek and medicine which Ii.id lured him to his fate. Six lifeless bodies of his followers INTERESTING ADVENTURE 511 lay around, and how many were killed or wounded on the opposite bank in the early part of the contest, we had no means of ascertaining. ' Forty-niner ' made medicine over the fallen chief, and removed his scalp in a manner which even he would have approved. Littly Johnny displayed great courage in tlie fight, and was always near me in the thickest of it, seemingly ready to avenge any harm that might befall his benefactor. " The twilight was fading into darkness, when the Indians on the opposite side of the river fired upon us for the last time. Assembling upon the bank in a group a few hundred yards above us, they were speedily rejoined by the survivors of the attacking party, who, as we learned from their melan- choly death howl, had communicated to them the disasters of the battle. The wailing notes, attuned to a dismal cadence, ringing in echoes through the forest, harmonized gloomily with the joy and thankfulness which our escape had inspired. We had no sorrow to squander upon the savages in their distress, but there was something so heartfelt in the expression of their grief, that it filled us all with sadness. And there was no heart in the loud and repeated cheers and firing of rifles with which we deemed it necessary to respond, lest they should return and seek to avenge the death of their fallen comrades. It was simply an act of self-defence; for had the Indians known our fear of future and immediate attack, and the anxious plans we made for prompt departure, our doom would have been certain. " When the last faint note of the retreating Sioux assured us of freedom from immediate danger, we took careful note of our injuries, and made preparations to resume our voyage. Five of our company had been wounded, none fatally, but all needed attention and service which we could not bestow. Our boat and baggage had been pierced by hundreds of bullets. A companion, who was disqualified by the recent amputation of his leg from service during the fight, had received a wound in the back that would have proved fatal but for the interpo- sition of his wooden leg, which happened to be in range. An- other had an arrow point in his shoulder, and still another 512 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS one in the hip. Then there were Humphrey and ' Forty- niner,' so badly wounded as to be incapable of service. Be- fore daylight a thousand Indians, thirsting for revenge, might assemble at some point below us, intent upon our destruction. There was no alternative ; — we must leave with all possible speed, and reach Fort Buford, about one hundred and thirty miles distant, at the mouth of the Yellowstone, without de- tention of any sort. Those of us who were uninjured by the fight, set about repairing the boat. An hour before midnight we dropped into the current, and under cover of intense dark- ness were borne rapidly down the turbid river. Jostled by frequent snags, arrested by sand-bars and by various colli- sions, kept in constant fear of wreck, we contrived to hold our course until daylight. Through the succeeding day our field-glass was in constant use, but as no Indians were visible, we ventured, while passing a bottom, to fire into a large herd of antelopes. Two were killed. We disembarked, threw out pickets, and prepared a hasty meal, and sailed onward. Un- til its close, the remainder of the day was without incident; but just at dark, our boat ran hard aground upon a sand-bar, and obliged us to remain there during the night. This was not without risk, for if the Indians had come upon us we would have been an easy prey. Our ever-faithful Johnny, who had shjit during the day, volunteered as guard, and wraj)ped in his blanket, he sat down on the deck, his clear eye peering into the darkness, and his keen ears detecting the slightest unusual noise. Several times he mistook the whistle of an elk, and howl of the wolf, for the Indian, but no In- dian came, and we were aroused at daylight by our trusty sentinel with tlie welcome announcement that a large human habitation was visible. We sprung to our feet, and beheld, at a distance of three miles ahead, the stockade and bastions of Fort Union. I-'ears for our safety and for the poor fel- lows whose wounds produced the most intense physical suf- fering, were instantly relieved ; and every able-bodied man in the party put forth Iiis best exertions witli hearty good will to remove the boat from the sand-bar. This accomplished, wc soon effected a landing at the fort, but finding no surgeon INTERESTING ADVENTURE 513 there, crossed the point with our wounded, a distance of two miles, to Fort Buford, then in process of construction at the mouth of the Yellowstone. Here we found a Company of the Thirteenth United States Infantry, under command of Col. W. G. Rankin, quartered in tents until the completion of the post. More than half the time their attention was di- verted from work upon the fort by attacks of Sioux, large bands of whom were prowling through this region. The col- onel received us very kindly, placed a large tent at our dis- posal, furnished us with commissary stores, and consigned our wounded to the skilful treatment of the surgeon. " We had been two weeks at Fort Buford, when the steamer Luella arrived with three hundred passengers. Our taste for adventure having lost its flavor, we reluctantly bade the kind colonel and his Company good-bye, and took passage on her for Sioux City. The run down, unmarked by any un- usual incident, and after frequent detentions upon sand-bars, was accomplished to the head of the great bend above the town in fourteen days. One of our party crossed the bend, which is but a few miles in width, to the city, to provide means upon our arrival for the conveyance of the company to the Northwestern Railroad, not then completed to the Mis- souri. I had just finished a game of whist, when my com- rade Johnny, who was seated beside me, drew me aside and inquired if I intended to leave the boat at Sioux City. On receiving, with an affirmative reply, an urgent request to ac- company me to Chicago, he broke into tears and expressed great regret that we must part so soon, as by remaining on the boat he could reach his friends and home much sooner than by any other route. " ' Come with me on the deck,' he continued, putting his arm in mine. ' I have something to tell you in confidence, which will greatly surprise you.' " I had often had occasion during our trip to think that Johnny would unfold the mystery which enveloped him, be- fore we separated, and I readily accompanied him to the place indicated. With much nervous embarrassment, he then said to me, 514 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " ' I am indebted to you more deeply than you can even imagine. You liave been a kind friend and benefactor, and now that the time has come for us to part, I should be more than criminal did I not reveal myself to you in my true char- acter. The disguise is no longer necessary for my protection. I am a woman.' Involuntarily I exclaimed, 'Great Heaven! is it possible I — and I, all this while, so stupid as not to see it in your con- duct! This accounts for everything I thought so strangely reticent, so singularly delicate and refined in your manners.' " ' Let me go on,' said she, interrupting this rhapsody. ' Our relation to each otlier, so changed, must not affect the deep sense of obligation your kindness has imposed ; and be- sides, my history, with all its sad vicissitudes, will afford am- ple apology for the deceit of which this confession convicts me. When I came to you and begged for the passage you so generously granted, I was a jxMir heart-broken woman, but now with the multiplied evidences I have of a protecting Providence, I am comparatively happy. Listen to my story. Just before the great rebellion I was married to one I dearly loved. Our home was in Tennessee. I was nineteen, and my husband, whom I will call Mr. Gordon, a few years older. Early in the Summer of 1861 he espoused the Union cause, which brought him in great disfavor with his relatives and neighbors. Their frequent ])ersecutions drove us from the country. We sought a new home in California. There he en- gaged in extensive mining enterprises, all of which terminated in failure. He became utterly discouraged, and realized in the current idiom of the country the condition of one wlio had " lost his gri))." I urged him to return to tlie States, but our means were nearly exhausted. With the hope of replenishing them, as a last resort he staked and lost everything at a gambling table. To my constant entreaties for reformation, he prom- ised well, until inteinjierance seized him in its deadly coil. Naturally high-spirited and honorable, misfortune and dissi- pation soon reduced him to a wreck. In the Spring of 18«»6 we were living in a mining camp at the Middle mines, on the western slope of the Sierras. One INTERESTING ADVENTURE 515 night (I shall never forgot it) my unfortunate husband, while intoxicated, becauii- embroiled in a desperate quarrel at a game of faro, Mith a player of nmch local popularity. A fearful fight followed, in which he killed his antagonist. He was followed into the street and his arrest attempted by a sheriff's officer. He fled in the direction of his home, was fired upon and seriously wounded, and in three shots fired by him in return, he killed one of the arresting party. The others fled. The crowd, attracted by the firing, pursued him so hotly that he ran to the hills and secreted himself in the forest. During the succeeding six days of bitter anguish I was in a state of terrible suspense. Late one night relief was brought by a messenger from my husband, who said he was lying at a miner's cabin in the mountains, fifteen miles dis- tant, seriously wounded, and required medicine and attend- ance. I instantly determined to go to him. The man, an old friend of my husband, discouraged me, lest I should be fol- lowed by the officers, and the hiding-place discovered. This objection I overcame by donning male attire, and following his guidance astride a mule. I reached the bedside of my wretched husband without exciting suspicion, and after sev- eral weeks of careful nursing, his condition was so improved that he could commence a journey to the States. Fear of discovery prevented longer delay, and our friend providing us with means of conveyance, we started on our weary route. " ' You may readily conceive that the task was dishearten- ing, for to escape detection it was necessary to avoid all travelled routes, and literally pick our way through moun- tains, valleys, defiles, and caiions, fording rivers where we could find opportunity, and obtaining food from ranches and at points remote from the large settlements. My husband's condition required constant attention, and on me alone de- volved all the labor and care of the journey. No one, to see my embrowned face and knotty hands, would have ever dreamed that I was aught else than the tough wiry boy I ap- peared, or that I concealed beneath my disguise a heart torn with anguish and shaken by continual fear. 516 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS " ' We selected, as least liable to interruption, a route througli Northern California, Oregon. Washington, and Idaho, intending, after our arrival in Montana, to find some easier mode of completing our journey. Five long weary months during which travel was about equally alternated with delay, found us encamped on the Columbia plains in Washington Territory near the western border of M«>ntana. Oh! it had been a terrible perambulation. And now, when beyond the pursuit of sheriflFs, and near the close as we supposed of our journey, my poor husband, weakened by the internal hemor- rhage from his wound, was j)rostrated by an attack which in a few days terminated his life. " 'I was alone in the wilderness, several hundred miles from the nearest settlement. For two days and nights I lingered in that lonely camp beside the dead body of my husband, without a sound to break the fearful stillness, save the yelping of coyotes, and the midnight howl of the wolf. On the third day I heard the welcome sound of an approaching pack-train. The men having it in charge dug a grave and gave my husband decent burial. I accompanied their train to Helena, jjreserving my male incognito without suspicion. After a brief period of rest and refreshment, I disposed of my effects and went by coach to Benton, where I was so fortunate as to fall in with your party. You know the rest.' " The recital of this eventful narrative made a profound impression upon me. I could scarcely realize that it had fallen from the lijis of the mild-mannered, resolute, active little Johnny, who had been to us all such a pleasant but enigmatical companion. My sympathies were all •warmly enlisted in favor of the brave woman, but she refused all further profTers of assistance, assuring me that she was j)ro- vided witli ample means for the completion of her journey, and had many able and willing friends who would greet her return to them with joy. I took leave of her at Sioux City the next day with real regret, and often since have recalled to mind the thrilling history of her experience in the mountains." CHAPTER L THE STAGE COACH THE stage coach is one among the most vivid memo- ries of the boy of half a century ago. The very mention of it recalls the huge oval vehicle with its great boot behind, fronted by a lofty driver's seat, — swaying, tossing, rocking, lumbering and creaking as it dashes along, impelled by four swift-footed horses, through mud and mire, over hill and dale, in the daily discharge of its appointed office. Anon the rapid toot of the horn, clos- ing with a long refrain, which reverberates from every hillside, winding a different note to the varied motions of the coach, and a rattle of the wheels announces the arrival, and every urchin in the village is on the alert to see its passage to the hotel, and from the hotel to the post-office. It was the daily event in the memory of childhood, which no time can obliterate. As years wore on and improve- ments came, and one by one the old-time inventions gave place to others, the coach began gradually to disappear from the haunts of busy life, and the swift-winged rail-car to usurp its customary duties. Seemingly it shrunk away as if frightened at the improvements multiplying around it, and sought a freer life in the vast solitudes of the Great West. There it had full range without a rival for thou- sands of miles for a third of a century, and conveyed the van of that grand army of pioneers across the continent, who sought and found home and wealth and opened up a new and richer world than any ever before discovered on the golden shores of the great Pacific 517 518 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS The system of overland travel, which afforded a com- paratively rapid transit for passengers and mails be- tween the oceans, made the stage coach an object of peculiar interest to the civilized communities of both conti- nents. It was the bearer of the earliest news from the gold fields, the most assured means of communication between those families and friends whom the lust for fortune had separated, and the most available conveyance to the land of gold. The novelty of a trip across the plains, over the mountains, and through the canons, its exposures to In- dian attack and massacre, its thrilling escapades and ad- ventures, can only be known to him who has accom- plished it. Before the construction of tlie Union Pacific Railway, mails and passengers were transported from the States to Montana by Holliday's Overland Stage Line, running from Atchison, Kansas, by way of Denver and Salt Lake City, and connecting at the latter place with a stage line owned by other proprietors, running to Virginia City and Helena, a total distance of nineteen hundred miles. The route, for nearly its entire distance, lay through a coun- try occupied by various Indian tribes, several of which were permanently hostile, and the others ready to become so as occasion offered, to satisf>' their greed for plunder or robbery. The only habitations of whites, except at the places mentioned and two or three smaller settlements, were the log cabins of the stock-tenders. The regular time for a journey from Atchison to Helena was twenty- two days. Once started, the only stoppages were at the changing stations twelve to fifteen miles apart, — the eat- ing stations being separated by a distance of forty or fifty miles. In the Fall of 1804, I made this journey in company with Sanniel T. Hauser, — the time occupied being thirty- one days and nights of continuous travel. Our journey THE STAGE COACH 519 was prolonged by delays occasioned by the incursions of llie hostile Sioux, who had killed several stock-tenders at dift'erent stations, burned the buildings, and stolen the horses. From their frequent attacks upon the coaches from ambush, it was necessary for us to be on the con- stant lookout, with arms prepared to resist them at any moment. This cautiousness was intensified by the evi- dence of their murderous purpose we met with in our progress. On the second day after leaving Atchison, the eastern bound coach met us with one wounded passenger, the next day with one dead, and the next with another wounded. The reports of passengers eastward bound were also very discouraging. Yet this risk of life did not lessen travel. The coaches were generally full. As a curious fact in stage-coach statistics, I may be pardoned for stating that in fourteen years, while Na- tional Bank Examiner for all the Territories and the Pa- cific States, and four years, while Collector of Internal Revenue, my staging to and fro over the continent ex- ceeded seventy-four thousand miles. I learned in that experience that the most comfortable as well as most eligible place for travelling was the outside seat beside the driver; and as it was seldom in demand by others for travel by night, I usually had no difficulty in securing it. For one whose stage travel is pretty constant, no dress is more suitable than the one usually worn by express messengers, which consists of warm overalls and fur coat for ordinary winter weather, and a rubber suit for pro- tection against storms. The only objection to them, and that sometimes and in some portions of the country a serious one, is the liability of the wearer to be mistaken for a guard. The road agent considers the guard with treasure in his keeping as legitimate prey, and shoots him without the least compunction if he evinces any deter- mined resistance. It was my good fortune for several 520 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS years to travel unmolested over routes which but the day before or after were the scenes of both murder and rob- bery. The ill-starred canon of the Port-Xeuf River, memora- ble in all its early and recent history, for murder, robbery, and disaster, is about fort}' miles distant from Fort Hall, Idaho. It was named after an unfortunate Canadian trapper, murdered there by the Indians, and ever since that event a curse seems to have rested upon it. Captain Bonneville established his camp there for the Winter of ISSS-S-i, and during his absence with a few men, those who remained, reduced by cold and hunger, were obliged to leave for a more promising location. He found them on his return in the Spring, encamped on the Blackfoot, a tributary of Snake River, not very far above Port-Xeuf Canon. Not only had they been pinched by famine, but they had fallen in with several Blackfoot bands, and con- sidered themselves fortunate in being able to retreat from the dangerous neighborhood without sustaining any loss. Ever since the stage road from Salt Lake City to Montana was laid out through this canon, it has been the favorite haunt of stage robbers and highwaymen. Na- ture seems to have endowed it with extraordinary facili- ties for encouraging and protecting this dangerous class of the community. Both sides of the river wash the base of basaltic walls, which, by the combined action of fire, water, and wind, have been eroded into numerous columns, resembling in formation those of StaflFa, and forming coverts and gateways alike favorable to the commis- sion of robbery or murder, and the escape of the crimi- nals. Indeed, it has been with many a connnonly received opinion, that these gateways of rock gave the name to the canon, the word Port-Xeuf in compound form signifying " ninth gate.'* Notwithstanding its terrible history, the drive through it upon a summer day is very delightful. THE STAGE COACH 521 In the most romantic portion of it, marked by an immense pile of crumbled basalt and favored by an almost impene- trable thicket of willows, is the scene of one of the most horrible tragedies that ever occurred in the murderous his- tory of this robbers' den. Robbery and murder in the early history of the gold seekers in Montana and Idaho were carried on upon strictly business principles. No attack upon a coach or a returning emigrant train was made without almost cer- tain knowledge of the booty to be obtained. Some of the band of robbers were at the different mining localities, on the lookout for victims ; and between them and the attack- ing party a system of telegraphy existed by which was communicated all possible information concerning every departure of the coach with a treasure-box, or passengers with gold dust. In the Summer of 1865, Messrs. Parker and McCaus- land, who represented the interests of two successful mer- chants of Virginia City, and Messrs. Mers and Dinan, merchants of Nevada City, left Montana for St. Joseph, Missouri, with about sixty thousand dollars in gold dust in tlieir possession. For a week or more before leaving, as was the custom in those days, they had sought by various devices to mislead any local operatives of the robber gang who might be watching them, as to the exact time of their departure, so that when they took leave of Virginia City they were very confident they had stolen a march upon them, and would pass the ordeal of a coach ride to Salt Lake City in safety. Port-Neuf Canon was regarded as the dangerous spot. Once through that, they were com- paratively safe. Their treasure, safely packed in buck- skin bags, was in part concealed upon their persons, and the remainder locked up in a carpet-sack, carefully stowed away under the back seat which they occupied. Before their arrival at Snake River bridge, two more passengers, 522 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Brown and Carpenter, were added to tiic number. Leav- ing there in liigli spirits, they proceeded at u brisk pace down the road, entering the canon at an earlj hour in the afternoon. It was a pleasant sunshiny day. Happy in the behef that before its close they would leave the dreaded place behind them, and that no attack would be made in daylight, the members of the company were engaged in one of those rambling discursive conversations which be- long exclusively to this mode of travel. Each man, how- ever, as if instigated by the evil spirit of the locality', had, before arriving at the canon, examined his weapons of de- fence and placed them in a convenient position for use in case of necessity. Mile after mile was passed, and more than half the distance through the canon had been trav- elled, when a voice issuing from a clump of bushes by the roadside sternly connnanded the driver to halt, and at the same moment the muzzles of nine or ten guns were presented at the passengers, who were ordered to throw up their hands. "Robbers! Fire on them!" exclaimed Parker, who had taken a seat on the outside of the coach for the purpose of watching, — and suiting the action to the word, he cocked and raised his gun and attempted to fire, but fell forward riddled with buck-shot. At the same time other shots killed McCausland, Mers, and Dinan, and seriously wounded Carpenter, who escaped by feigning death, as one of the robbers was about to shoot him again. Brown escaped by plunging into the surrounding thicket of bushes. Charley Parks, the express messenger, received a serious wound which necessitated the amputation of the leg at the thigh. The murderers then completed their work by rifling the bodies of their victims, and seizing whatever treasure they could find upon and within the coach, and then made their escape through the basaltic gateways to the fastnesses of the mountains. The driver, with his ghastly freight of dead and wounded, returned THE STAGE COACH 523 to the station. Large rewards were offered by the stage company for the arrest of the desperadoes who had com- mitted tliis frightful butchery, and for the recovery of the stolen treasure. Many members of the Vigilante or- ganization of Montana started in pursuit, but all attempts to trace the murderers were for some time abortive. Frank Williams, the driver of the coach, soon after left the employ of the stage company, and was for some time a hanger-on of the saloons of Salt Lake City. The lavish use he made of money while there, excited the suspicion of those who were in pursuit of the robbers, and when he left the city, they followed him and watched him closely, until satisfied that he was using money in larger amounts than he could have obtained honestly. At Godfrey's Sta- tion, between Denver and Julcsburg, they arrested him. Conscience-smitten, he fell upon his knees at the feet of his accusers, and made a full confession, implicating eleven confederates, whose names and places of abode he revealed. He admitted that he had driven the coach into the ambush for the purpose of aiding the robbery, in the avails of which he was a participant. It probably never occurred to him that the murder of the passengers was possible ; and from the moment of its occurrence he had not known a moment's peace of mind or freedom from fear of arrest. He was hanged near Denver immediately after his arrest and confession. The information he gave enabled his cap- tors to eventually secure the persons of several others en- gaged in the robbery, who were summarily executed, — but the larger portion of the robbers are still at large. There have been several coach robberies in Port-Neuf Canon and the vicinity since the one here recorded, but none in which life was taken. Indeed, attacks upon the downward bound coach became so frequent that for several years before the completion of the railroad the stage com- pany provided for each treasure coach a guard, whose 524 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS business it was to defend both treasure and passengers by all means in his power. Among the men selected for this duty they made choice of two who had figured con- spicuously in the early Vigilante history of Montana, John X. Beidler and John Fetherstun. The only stage station in this canon was known by the very appropriate name of " Robbers' Roost," and I never passed the place without a feeling of mingled sadness and horror at the recollection of the tragedy which has given it such a bloody notoriety. Forty-six times have I passed through this canon on trips from Montana to the States and returning. It has been with me a life-long custom to take my seat with the driver, and occasionally when rid- ing through the canon, clad in a buffalo overcoat, with headgear to correspond, I have experienced an instinctive feeling of discomfort at the thought that I might be mis- taken for a guard, who is always deemed the legitimate prey of the road agent, and shot down by some avenging Nemesis of the band. The robbers, however, seldom de- mand the money or other personal eflFects of the driver or messenger, as these, being of small value, poorly com- pensate for the risk incurred in robbing the treasure-box and the passengers. Among the various devices I had thought of adopting to escape robbery in case of attack, I finally concluded to act the part of a messenger, with whose methods long observation had made me familiar. The objection to this was that the robbers frequented incog, the stations on the route of their contemplated depredations, and knew the personnel of all or nearly all the messengers. No mercy therefore would be shown to any one who was detected in the attempt to personate one of them. The risk was too gnat to be Incurred except by one who courted adven- ture, or where the safety of a large amount was involved. An opportunity finally came. THE STAGE COACH 525 My duties as bank examiner required a visit to Santa Fe, New ^Mexico, in the latter part of June, 1878. Hav- ing completed my examinations, the cashier of the Second National Bank requested me on my return to convey to Denver a considerable sum of gold and currency. The coach robberies had been so numerous for nearly a year on this route, that Messrs. Barlow and Sanderson, the proprietors of the stage line and the express com- pany, had refused to transport treasure over it, and all packages of merchandise were sent in charge of trusty messengers. I reluctantly assented, they taking the risk of the safe conduct of the money, — the other risk, to me at least the greater of the two, my own safety, I had to take myself. I was the only passenger. No one else cov- eted a ride over the dismal route. The money was se- curely locked in my valise which was packed among the mail-bags inside the coach. On arriving at Las Vegas a change of drivers took place. Charley Fernandez, a half- blood Mexican whose acquaintance I had made years before while on the same trip, took the reins, and we con- tinued on our way in excellent spirits. He was known by the sobriquet " jNIexican Charley." He was an excellent whip, and noted for his coolness in danger, and kindness to his horses. At Eureka, Mr. Stewart, the stage company's blacksmith, who had been shoeing the horses along the route, got into the coach. Fatigued with overwork, he re- arranged the mail-bags and spread his blankets, and, with- out my knowledge, removed my valise containing the money to the front boot of the coach. The first half of the night had worn away. Charley had told me a great number of thrilling incidents about the stage travel, and the trouble with road agents along the road. The subject, though interesting, was not at the time and under the circum- stances particularly inspiring, especially as we were now passing through the infested portion of the route. I had 526 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS contrived to fall into n doze, and in that creepy mood so common to people whose condition is half-way between slumber and wakefulness, had so con-jumbled road agents and stage coaches, that but for a fortunate jolt now and then, I should probably have fallen into the unhappy con- sciousness that I was really a victim to robbery and dis- aster. We were passing at a moderate pace a cluster of isolated hills, known in that region as " Wagon Mound Buttes." The horses liad just begun with slackened gait to ascend a grade, when Charley roused me from my rev- cry by a quick, short, half-breathless ejaculation, " What 's that in the road ahead of us? " Every sense I possessed was roused in an instant. The trust I had un- dertaken gave me infinite concern, and I confess to an alarm bordering upon fear. If I had left that money behind, I thought, I should have little trouble in taking care of myself. Peering into the darkness at that mo- ment partially dispelled by the rising moon, I discovered, about fifty yards in front, two objects just disappearing among the bushes by the roadside. " I guess," said Charley, reassuringly, *' it 's nothing but burros." "Quite likely, Charley," I replied. "We have seen tjiem at intervals all the way." *' That 's what it is, you may depend," rejoined Char- ley. " I 'vc often mistook 'em before for the blasted road agents. But I was a leetle skeered at fust, warn't you?" " Considerably, Charley. I don't want to meet them this time, at any rate." '* No danger, I guess," said Charley, as he touched his leaders with the whip to urge them up the grade. The horses pulled along at a quicker gait, and I was settling back into a state of tranquil sonmolence, happy in tlie thought that we were not probably the first men wlio had been frightened by a couple of jackasses, when THE STAGE COACH 527 suddenly, as if springing out of the solid earth, two men jumped from the bushes. They were about twenty feet apart. The one most distant, a short, rather slender per- son, seized the bits of the leaders with his left hand, hold- ing in the right a cocked revolver. The other, a stalwart figure of six feet, with corresponding physical propor- tions, raised a double-barrelled shotgun, and aiming it directly at my head, shouted in a fierce, impetuous tone, " Halt ! Don't either of you move a hand. I want that treasure-box." This startling salutation, with its accom- panying demonstration, for a moment filled me with ap- prehension, but the quick reply of Charley, " There 's no treasure-box aboard," restored me to instant calmness. Now, thought I, is the time to put my chosen theory into practice, and pass myself as express messenger. " Don't say a word to them, Charley ! " said I, in a suppressed tone. " Let me do the talking." The big robber, whose determination was more strongly whetted by Charley's reply to his first demand, now spoke in an angry tone, and with his gun in closer proximity to my head, exclaimed, " I tell you I want that treasure-box, and quick too. Throw it right down there," pointing to the ground along- side the forward wheel of the coach. My rapid breathing had now so far abated that I was able to say in a steady, natural tone, " The driver has told you the truth. I have no treas- ure-box on this run. I don't know what the other boys have had. You fellows have run the road to suit your- selves this summer. I have n't had a treasure-box for more than two months." " I know better than that," he replied, with the usual formula of oaths, " and if you don't throw out that box, I '11 shoot the top of your head off," at the same time ad- vancing two or three steps, and aiming his gun with both 528 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS barrels cocked, less than a yard's distance from ni}' head ; — by reaching forward I could have touched it. The man was very nervous. I knew that his object was robbery without murder, rather than murder and robbery afterwards. In his excitement, which had been rapidly increasing in intensity, I feared that he might uninten- tionally pull the triggers on which his fingers were rest- ing. To possibly avoid a fatal result in such case, I moved my head backward and forward, to the right and left, and tried to keep as much out of range as possible. All to no purpose: — the gun kept motion with me, and held me constantly in range. I finally said to him, " Oblige me by holding your gun a little out of range with my head. You 've got the drop on me, but I can't believe you wish to kill a man wlio is ready to give you all he has.'^' " You just give me that treasure-box, and you won't be hurt," he replied, in an obstinate tone, with his gun still in position. The other robber, seemingly much amused at the fear I manifested for my safety, in a jocular manner shouted to me, in a voice peculiarly feminine, " Docs them gun-barrels look pretty big? " I replied that I could not readily recall a time in my life when gun-barrels looked quite as large as they did at that moment, and that although neither the moon nor stars were very bright, yet I was quite sure I could read the advertisements on a page of The Xerc York Herald which they had used for gim wadding. This answer excited their mirth, and tliey laughed quite heartily, but it did not divert them from their purpose. After parleying with them a few minutes longer, I handed the big man the way-pocket containing the way-bill, and told him that the entire contents of the coach were entered on it, and he could satisfv himself that there was no THE STAGE COACH 529 treasure-box on board. They made the examination and were convinced. During this research tliey watched our movements closel}', lest Charley or I should draw a weapon. Neither of us was armed. Returning the way-bill to the leather pocket, the big man in a surly tone niquired, " Got any passengers aboard.'' " " There is a man inside, but he is not a passenger," I replied. " Who is he then, and what is he doing there, if he is not a passenger .-^ " " He is the company's blacksmith." Frenzied with the disappointment of not finding a trea- sure-box, and thinking that I was screening a passenger by calling him an employee, the robber exclaimed, " That 's played out. I want that man," and, rattling the coach door, in language redundant with profane su- perlatives, he ordered him, if he wished to escape being shot, to come out and show himself. Stewart, who had slept through all the previous part of the colloquy, on being thus summarily summoned, com- prehended the situation of affairs, and slipping a small roll of greenbacks into his shoe, stepped out of the coach. " Throw up your hands," was the stern command ad- dressed to him emphasized by the double muzzle of a loaded gun within a few feet of his head. He was not slow to comply, nor to submit with the best possible grace to the search which followed, yielding only a single Mexi- can dollar. The fury of the robber as he held this meagre trophy of his enterprise up to the pale moonlight was dramatic in the highest possible degree, and yet so associated with his earlier disappointments, that one could hardly restrain oneself from bursting into a fit of laughter. " What business have you," he yelled, interlarding his o'SO VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS speech with an unlimited use of profane and opprobrious epithets, " to be travelling through this country with no more money than that?" Stewart answered that he was the horse-shoer of the company, which paid his bills while on the road, and he therefore had no need of money while thus employed. After a careful examination of Stewart's hands, which were found to be hard and callous, and the discovery of a box containing the tools used in horse-shoeing, the rob- ber was satisfied that he had told the truth, and returned the Mexican dollar. Baffled at all points, he hurled the way-pocket into the sage brush, and in a tone of mingled anger and disgust, exclaimed, " No passengers, no treasure-box, no nothing. This is a — of an outfit." With his gun still in point-blank range, he crept close beside the front wheel, and by the subdued light gazed scrutinizingly into my face for a brief space, as if to ascertain whether he had ever seen me before. He repeated this so often that I feared he would resolve the doubt he evidently entertained of my assured office against me, and shoot me for the imposition. This to me was the most terrible moment of the encounter. I returned his stare each time with an impassive countenance, resolved at all hazards to persist in my experiment. While thus oc- cupied, he directed his companion to examine the contents of the rearward bot)t and overhaul the mail bags within the coach. Ten minutes later, the search proving abortive, he said in slow, measured tones, dropping back a few paces, " Well, I guess you 'd better drive on." Charley gatjiered up the reins, and was about giving the word to his horses, when it occurred to me that I might complete the deception I had all along ]iracticed by a little ruse which the occasion seemed to demand. " Hold on, Charley," and turning to the discomfited man I added, THE STAGE COACH 531 *' I want my way-pocket." " You can't have it," was the prompt reply. " But I must have it," I insisted. "" I can't go on with- out it. The company will discharge a messenger who loses his way-pocket." This reply seemed to allay his suspicions. He stepped into the sage brush and returned in a few minutes with the pocket, which he gave me, and ordered us quite per- emptorily to drive on. Charley needed no second invitation, but drove on quite briskly. After mutually congratulating each other on our escape, we naturally recounted the events of the evening, and among other things commented upon the feminine voice of the smaller of the robbers ; but I soon dismissed the subject, feeling too well satisfied with the success of an artifice which had saved the bank a considerable sum of money, and possibl}^ both of us from a fatal calamity. Several months after this adventure, while returning by stage from Leadville to Pueblo, the driver directed my at- tention to a grave marked by a low wooden slab on the plateau overlooking the Arkansas River a short distance below Buena Vista. Just beyond it was an abrupt ra- vine. " I never pass that grave," said the driver, " without being reminded of the event connected with it. A few weeks ago a band of horses had been stolen from a ranche on the road between Trinidad and Wagon Mound Buttes, by two horse thieves who were pursued by the owners over the range into the Arkansas Valley. They were over- taken with the stolen herd in that ravine. On attempting to enter it the smaller thief commanded the pursuing party to halt, disregarding which, he fired upon and wounded two of them. Roused by the firing, the other thief ap- peared, and a pitched battle ensued, in which he was slain outright, and the other fatally wounded. Surgical aid was )32 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS obtained, and the surviving thief was found to bo a woman. Slie died in a few days thereafter, refusing to the hist to reveal her history, or furnish any clew by which it might be traced." This event occurring so soon after the at- tempt to rob the coach, convinced the people thereabouts of the identity of the persons engaged in both outrages. Many of the " home stations " on the stage lines, where meals were served, were favorite camping-grounds for freighters engaged in the transportation of merchandise from the railroad to the interior towns. On the road between Kelton and Boise, the station at Rock Creek, one hundred miles distant from the railroad, was kept by Charles Trotter. It was one of the few stopping-places where palatable meals were served. Its reputation in this respect won for it a widespread popularity with the travel- ling public, and in process of time a small settlement sprung up around it. A store was opened, where emi- grants and others could obtain provisions, clothing, and such other necessaries as they needed. Naturally enough, many of the new-comers were rough in their tastes, fond of gambling, drinking, and the athletic sports common in an unorganized community. The influence exercised by a few citizens of the better class was all that saved the little set- tlement from lapsing into lawlessness and crime. My diary for 1877 shows that on September 17 I passed through Rock Creek by stage ni route for Boise. Our coach entered the place about the middle of the after- noon. An Englishman who had arrived in America a fortnight before, was the only passenger besides myself. It was his first journey in a stage coach, and the rough and desolate region through which it lay presented to his mind many features of novelty and interest, mingled with no little disquietude at the strange character of his surround- ings. He was in a condition to be alarmed at anything. As we alighted from the coach, our attention was di- THE STAGE COACH 533 reeled by loud hilarious singing to a company of twenty or more men approaching the station, bearing in their midst a long pine box. 1 perceived at once that it was a funeral orgie over the burial of some wretch who had paid tile penalty of a sunmiary death for a life of crime. A person standing near me replied to my inquiry as to the cause. He said that about two years previous to this time, a stranger came one morning to the station and asked for breakfast. He was hungry and moneyless. Mr. Trotter gave him a breakfast and he left; but some- thing about his actions and appearance aroused Trotter's suspicions, and, concealed by the sage brush, he tracked hlni for some distance across the plain, and came up with iiim as he was in the act of mounting a horse which Trotter recognized as the property of a friend in Boise. Believing that the horse had been stolen. Trotter arrested the man, who gave his name as William Dowdle, sent him to Boise, where he was tried for the theft, convicted, and sentenced to two years' imprisonment in the Idaho Pen- itentiary. Dowdle avowed that if he lived to be free, he would kill Trotter. At the close of his term he obtained employment as cook for a freighter named Johnson, and slowly wended his way to Rock Creek, where his employer and party camped for a day to replenish their stock of provisions. The next morning, armed with a revolver, Dowdle went to the station to execute his threat, and was greatly chagrined to learn that Trotter was confined to his bed with typhoid fever. He sought to alleviate his disap- pointment in liquor, which maddened him to that degree that he threatened the lives of several persons, and, seat- ing himself beside the road, fired indiscriminately at all who passed him. One shot hit a Mr. Spencer, a blacksmith, who was passing quietly along, inflicting what was sup- posed to be a mortal wound. Attracted by the reports 534 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS of the pistol, young Wolilgannitli, a relative of Trotter who had charge of the .store, hurried to the doorway, when a bullet from Dowdle's pistol penetrated the door- casing, just grazing his head. He innnediately grasped his revolver from a shelf hard by, and shot Dowdle through the heart. The villain fell prostrate in the road, exclaim- ing, " Such is life, boys, in the days of forty-nine," and died instantly. The entire settlement manifested their approval of Wohlgamuth's timely shot by a season of general rejoicing, and a coroner's jury exonerated him from all blame. The funeral followed speedily. A rude coffin of pine, with four handles of cords knotted into the sides, was the single preparation. In this the body, incased in John- son's overcoat, was laid, fully exposed, the cover of the box being laid aside until the conclusion of the ceremonies. Four strong men grasped the handles, and lifting the coffin, the procession formed about equally in front and rear of them, and the march commenced. Frequent potations had exhilarated the entire company to such a degree that no attempt was made to preserve regularity of motion or direction. The line of march was between a ridge on the south and one on the north side of the station, about a mile apart. No clergyman was present to conduct the exercises, and no layman was in condition to offer a prayer or read the scriptures. The exigency could only be supplied by vocal music; and in the absence of hymn books it was thought to be exceedingly proper and befitting the occasion for all to join in an old Cali- fornia refrain entitled, " The Days of Forty-Nine." In- deed, the last words of Dowdle seemed to convey a request for it. Tile song was a doggerel composed in the early Pacific mining days in commemoration of "" Lame Jesse," a kindred spirit to Dowdle. The mourners on this occa- sion substituted for the name of " Lame Jesse," that of THE STAGE COACH 535 " Dowdlc Bill." This musical service was progressing us our coach drove up to the station. The song consisted of a score or more of verses of which I can recall the fol- lowing only : "Old Dowdlc Bill was a hard old case; He never would repent. He never was known to miss a meal, — He never paid a cent. " Old Dowdle Bill, like all the rest. He did to Death resign ; And in his bloom went up the flume, In the days of Forty-Nine." Mrs. Trotter informed me that this procession of men bearing the coffin, had marched to and fro between the two ridges m a state of drunken revelry for a period of five hours ; some singing one, some another verse, produc- ing an utter confusion of sound, and so excited as to be utterly unable to preserve a straight line. At one of their halts near the coach, Johnson, who was at the moment one of the bearers, discovered that his own overcoat covered the body. " if they have n't laid him out in my blue over- coat ! " he exclaimed, and loosening his hold of the han- dle, he raised the body, removed the coat, and put it on his own back. The march was then resumed, and amid singing, shouts, and laughter, the body was borne to a low ridge and buried. Supper being soon announced, my English fellow- traveller did not appear at the table. He was perfectly appalled at the scene he had witnessed. " Is this," he inquired, with much earnestness, " the usual way funerals are conducted in this wild country? We never have such proceedings in England, you know. If the better class of people do such things, the country 536 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS must be pretty rough. I did n't know but they 'd take inc next, and I had n't any appetite." I assured him that our lives were perfectly safe; but it was not until we reached the next eating station, that hunger seemed to conquer his fears, and he was fully reassured. CHAPTER LI RETROSPECTION IN the former chapters of this history, we have seen that the people of Montana did not adopt the Vigilante code until a crisis had arrived when the question of su- premacy between them and an organized band of robbers and murderers could be decided only by a trial of strength. When that time came, the prompt and decisive measures adopted by the Vigilantes brought peace and security to the people. If any of the murderous band of marauders remained in the Territory, fear of punishment kept them quiet. Occasionally indeed a man would be murdered in some of the desolate canons while returning to the States, but whenever this occurred the offenders were generally hunted down and summarily executed. When the executive and judicial officers appointed by the government arrived in the Territory in the Autumn of 1864, they found the mining camps in the enjoyment of a repose which was broken only by the varied recreations which an unorganized society necessarily adopts to pass away the hours unemployed in the mines. The people had perfect confidence in the code of the Vigilantes, and many of them scouted the idea of there being any better law for their protection. They had made up their minds to punish all lawbreakers, and there were many who did not hesitate to declare to the newly arrived officers, that while the courts might be called upon in the settlement of civil cases, the people wanted no other laws in dealing with horse-thieves, robbers, and murderers, than the ones they 587 538 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS themselves h.id made. This fcchng, though not so gen- eral as was claimed for it, was (juite prevalent at that time among the miners. As soon, however, as they found the courts adequate to their necessities, they readily con- formed to the laws and their administration after the man- TWT prescribed by the government, and the Vigilante rule gradually disappeared. In several extreme cases they an- ticipated by innncdiate action the slower processes of law, but this occurred only when the offence was of a very aggravated character. Some of the leading newspapers of the nation, and the people of many of the older connnunities where the hand of the law was strong, and sufficient for the protection of all, have denounced the action of the Vigilantes as cruel, barbarous, and criminal ; but none of them have had the perspicacity to discover any milder or more efficacious sub- stitute, — though apologies and excuses for the nmrderers have been numerous and persistent. The facts nar- rated in these volumes are a sufficient reply to these has- tily formed opinions. The measures adopted were strictly defensive, and those who resorted to them knew full well that when the federal courts should be organized, they themselves would in turn be held accountable before the law for any unwarrantable exercise of power in applying them. The necessity of the hour was their justification. Too much credit can never be awarded to the brave and noble men who put them in force. They checked the emi- gration into Montana of a large criminal population, and tiiereby prevented the complete extermination of its peace- loving people, and its abandonment by those who have since demonstrated, by a development of its varied re- sources, its capacity for becoming an immense industrial State of the Union. They opened up the way for an in- creasing tide of emigration from the East, to this new and delightful portion of our country. They sought mainly RETROSPECTION 539 to protect every man in the enjoyment of his own, and to afford every citizen equal opportunity to seek for and ob- tain the hoarded wealth of the unexplored mountains and gulches in the richest portion of the continent. They made laws for a country without law, and executed them with a v vigor suited to every exigency. Not one of that large cosmopolitan community who faced the realities of brigand domination and aggression, ever complained of the means by which they were ter- minated. The change was as welcome to them as sunlight to the flowers, or rain to the parched earth. It changed their fear into courage, and their despondency into hope. It cheered them with the promise that their hard toil and coarse fare would eventuate in good, and that the star which had led them from homes of comfort to these dis- tant wilds, did not, — " Meteor-like, flame lawless through the skies." A marked improvement soon became visible in all classes of society. Pistols were no longer fired, and bowie-knives n/ were no longer flourished in the saloons. Gambling, though still followed as a pursuit by many, was freed from all dangerous concomitants, and the hurdy-gurdy houses wore an appearance of decency and order that they had not known before. An air of civil restraint took the place of recklessness in personal deportment, and men lived and acted as if they had suddenly found something in the com- munity worthy of their respect. This enforced reforma- tion was only to be preserved by a rigid observance of the regulations which had produced it. There were hun- dreds of men in the Territory ready to take advantage of the smallest relaxation, to rush again into organized rob- bery and murder. The Vigilantes understood this, and that there might be no mistaking their intentions, they ]nirsued every criminal, from the greatest to the smallest. 540 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS oftentimes aiding the civil authorities, and suffering no guilty man who fell into their hands to escape punishment. Nearly one-half of a century has elapsed since the United States Congress gave to Montana a territorial gov- ernment. At that time it was the wildest and least in- habited portion of our national domain. A very small portion of it only had been reclaimed from the savage tribes which iiad inhabited it for centuries — the few whites who had gone there holding it b}' an occupancy so nearly divided between the lovers and the violators of law and or- der, that it was next to impossible to convert it into a peaceful, law-abiding community. There was nothing in the writings of early explorers to render it attractive for any of the purposes of permanent settlement. Captains Lewis and Clark, wjio explored this region in 1804-5-6, had told of its great rivers and valleys, its rocks and its moun- tains, and the numerous nomadic tribes which subsisted upon the herds of buffaloes, elks, and antelopes, that fed on its perennial grasses. Their story had been repeated in more graphic form by Washington Irving in his version of Captain IJonncville's expedition. Trappers and huntt-rs belonging to the Northwestern and American fur com- panies, had told many thrilling adventures of their fre- quent conflicts witii Indians and grizzlies ; but no one had ever testified to the vast wealth of its mountains and gulches, the surpassing fertility of its valleys and plains, and the navigability and water facilities of its wonderful rivers. The possibility that it could ever become anything more than a field for fur-hunters, or a reserve for some of our Indian tribes, had never been seriously considered by any one. All the worst crimes known to the Decalogue stained Its Infant annals, imtil, roused by a spirit of self- defence, the sober-minded and resolute population visited in tlu'Ir mlgiit with condign punishment the organized bands of ruffians which had preyed upon tjieir lives and RETROSPECTION 541 propert3\ Tlicsc, as wc have seen, were speedily swept away from the face of the earth, and the organization of tlie Territory was then complete. To-day Montana is the most attractive of all the States recently admitted into the Union. With a large and increasing population dwelling in the cities, agricultural and mining districts, it is rap- idly growing into one of the most powerful States of the Union. Favored b}' nature with a healthful climate, and with seasons of heat and cold equally distributed, it can- not fail to give birth to a hardy, vigorous, and enterpris- ing people. The development of its vast and varied resources has just commenced, yet, under its inspiring in- fluence, large cities have sprung up, manufactories have been established, vast valleys subdued, great railroads constructed, and the work of a steady and increasing im- provement made everywhere visible throughout its borders. INIany of the noble-hearted pioneers who placed them- selves in the van of this movement have passed away. Montana, now a State of the Union, may well mourn the loss of such courageous spirits as James Stuart, Walter Dance, Neil Howie, John Fetherstun, Dr. Glick, John X. Beidler, and many more who have not lived to see her in her day of grandeur and triumph. A time should never come when the memory of these men should cease to be venerated. It should never be forgotten that Montana owes its present freedom from crime, its present security for life and propert}^ to the early achievements of these self-denying men, and of their comrades, who still survive; who established law where no law existed, spoke order into existence when all order was threatened with destruction, declared peace where all was anarchy, and laid broad and deep the foundations of a great and populous State amid the perils of robbery and bloodshed. Equal in degree to the sacrifices made by the brave soldiers of the war who saved our Republic, were the deeds of those who saved 542 VIGILANTE DAYS AND WAYS Montana from rapine and slaughter. Like them, the graves of the dead should be crowned with flowers, and the pathway of the living be brightened with the rewards of a grateful people. Standing in the valley of the Mississippi, and behold- ing its marvellous development, we talk of the West — its cities, its agriculture, its progress — with rapture ; we point to it with pride, as the latest and noblest illustra- tion of our republican s^'stem of government ; but bejond the West which we so much admire and eulogize, there is another West where the work of development is just com- mencing : a land where but a quarter of a century ago, all was bare creation ; whose valleys, now teeming with frui- tion, had then never cheered the vision of civilized man; whose rivers, now bordered by thousands of happy homes, then rolled in solitary grandeur to their union with the Missouri and the Columbia ; — a land whose rugged feat- ures, civilization with all its attendant blessings has softened, and where an empire has sprung up as if by en- chantment; — a land where all the advantages and re- sources of the West of yesterday are increased, and varied, and spread out upon a scale of magnificence that knows no parallel, and which fills the full measure of Berkeley'^ prophecy, — " Westward the course of Empire takes its way. The first four acts already ])ast. A fifth shall close tlic drama with the day. Time's noblest offspring is the last." The End INDEX INDEX Abercrombie, Fort, 123 Adams, Thomas, 1 1 1 Aden, Joseph, 481, 482 Alder Gulch, discovery of, 206, 207; settlement of, 221, 222, 230 Allen, Charley, 320 ; murder of, 325 Allen, Jemmy, 394 Anderson, Resin, 1 1 1 Ankeny, Capt., 338, 339, 345 Arnett, William, 114 Ashley, — , 497 Atkinson, Dr., 112 Ault, —,113 Bad Lands, the, 494, 501, 502 Bagg, Charles S., 299 Ball, Smith, 368, 369 Banfield, — , 176-178 Bannack, 68, 122, 129-131, 134-136, 188-191; see also Grasshopper Creek Bannack Indians, 118, 120, 195-197; final destruction of, 199-203 Barlow & Sanderson, 525 Barnhardt, Martin, 437, 438 Beachy, Hill, 318, 328-348 Bear Rapids, 497 Bear River, Battle of, 199- 201 ; lists of killed and wounded, 203-205 Beaver Head Diggings, Q5, 118 Beidler, J. X., 284, 350, 351, 388, 463-470. 524, 541 Bell, William H., death of, 181 Benton, Fort, G6, 123, 126, 498 Berry, Joseph and John, rob- bery of, 59, 60 Biddle, Dr. and Mrs., 134 Bissell, Dr. Edward, 115, 176, 207, 212, 219, 249 Blackburn, sheriff of Carson City, 48 ; murder of, 49 Blackfeet Indians, 122, 124, 451, 498; attack of, 127- 129 Blake, A. S., 112 Bledso, Captain, 478 Bledsoe, Matt, 56 Bond, Samuel R., 123 Bonneville, Capt., 520, 540 Bozeman, J. M., 279 Branson, Henry, 279 Bray, Cornelius, 124-129 Bridger, — , 497 Broadwater, — , 163-170 Brockie, — , 45, 55, 5Q 545 54.0 INDEX Brookie, Major, 1 1 j, 213, 457 Brown, — , 522 Brown, George M., of Plum- mer's band, 275, 276, 312- 315; execution of, 316, 317 Brown, James, 212 Br^'an, Eliza, afterwards Mrs. Henry Plummer, 186 Buckner, Hank, 478, 179 Buffalo Shoals, 497 Bull, John, 439 Bullard, Scott. 469 Bunton, Bill, 24, 28, 233, 235- 240, 242, 243, 270, 309, 315, 391 ; execution of, 392, 393 Bunton, Sam, 242, 243 Burritt, E. H., 123 Burtchy, — , 297 Burton, Elijah, 76 Caldwell, Tom, 244-255 Carpenter, — , 522 Carrhart, George, of Plum- mer's band, 133, 134, 151, 177 Carter, Alex, of Plummer's band, 252, 253, 287, 294, 309, 315, 395, 396: execu- tion of. 398 Castner, J. M., 134 Chalmers, Horace and Rob- ert, murder of, 325 Cliapman. Arthur. 56 Charlton, David, 123 Chase. H. M., discovers gold in Washington Territory, 85 Chase, Lieut., 199 " Cherokee Bob," of Plum- mer's band, 24, 40-43, 47, 48, 50-52, 70, 71 ; death of, 72 Civil War, the, 22 Claggett, Hon. Wm. H., 464. 467 Clancy, Judge, 115 Clark, John C, slayer of Raymond, 482 ; execution of, 483 Cleveland, Jack, 24, 66-68, 131 ; murder of, 132. 133 Cline, — , justice at Boise City, 482 Columbia River. Lewis fork of, 19; Clarke fork of. 19 Columbia River Steamboat Co., 338 Comstock Lode, the, 266 Conley, David, 429-432 Connor, Gen. P. Edward, 196-202 Contway, David. 167-169 Cook, A. G., 480. 481 Cooper, Johnny, one of Plum- mer's band. 166. 168-170. 315, 395. 396; execution of. 398. ;?99 Copley, George, 143, 368-370 Courts, and processes of trial, among miners. 139-141 Craig's Mountain. 26. 28 Crawford, " Hank," 132. 133, 143-145, 148-157 Crisman. George, 249, 257, 258 INDEX 547 Culbertson, — , 197 Cutler, E. R., 212 Cynthia, mistress of Mayfield and Cherokee Bob, 50-52, 70-73 Dale, Virginia, wife of Slade, 450, 456, 461 Daly, Tom, 434 Dance, Walter B., 113, 114, 173, 231, 384, 541 Dance & Stuart, firm of, 231. 256 Daniels, James, 473 ; execu- tion of, 474 Danites, or Destroying An- gels of Mormon Church, 406 Dart, George, 259 Davenport, — , 174; and his wife, 175 Davis, Alexander, 299; judge of the People's Court, 457- 460 Davis, Jefferson, 99; wife of, 207 Dawson, — , factor at Fort Benton, 126, 156 Deer Lodge, gold placers on. 65, 66, 118, 121 Dempsey, Robert, 111 Dibb, Dr. W. D., 123 Dillingham, — , of Plummer's band, 207, 219; letter in re- gard to, 220; murder of, 211 Dimsdale, Prof. Thomas J., quoted, 146, 147 Dinan, — , 521 ; murder of, 522 Dixon, John, 483 ; execution of, 483, 484 Dodge, — , 207, 208 Donahue, — , slayer of Pat- terson, 108, 109 Dorsett, James, 424 Dorsett, Rudolph, 420-423 ; murder of, 424 Dougherty, Patrick, 124-129 Douglas, Camp, 195, 196 Dowdle, William, 533, 534 Durley, Jefferson, 186 " Dutch Fred," 82 ; murder of, 83 " Dutch John," of Plummer's band, 215, 216, 280-284, 286, 315, 349-359; execu- tion of, 371-373 East Bannack, 66, 186 Eaton, Charles, 394 Edgerton, Judge Sidney, 257, 259, 275, 276 Elk City, 20, 36, 66 Ellis, — , 172 Ely, John, 453 English, David, 45, 59, 60- 62; execution of, 62, 63 Evans, — , slayer of Mayfield, 72, 73 Evans, George, murdered by Cleveland, 131 Evanson, — , 286 Express, pony, 29 Farrell, Tom, 332, 336 548 INDEX " Fat Jack," 88; death of, 89 Fernandez, Charley, 525-531 Fctherstun, John, 351, 355- 359, 371, 468, 52 1, 541 Field, — , 76 Findlay, Fran9ois, discoverer of gold in Montana, 111 Fisk. Capt. James L., 122, 123 Fletcher, William, 76 Florence, 20, 36, 53, 66 Floyd, Camp, 76, 77 Forhes, Charley, of Plum- mer's band, 207, 208, 210, 211, 215, 216; trial of, 212- 214; death of, 219 Forbes, Melanchthon, 279, 283 Ford, Patrick, a saloon- keeper in Lewiston, 36, 38; murder of, 39 Franek, John, " Long John." 290, 292-294, 308 French, Ed, 255 Gallagher, Jack, of Plum- mer's band, 207, 211, 271- 275, 277, 278, 375, 376- 380; execution of, 383-387 Gallagher, Major, 199, 201 Glick, Dr., 115, 129, 157- 160, 175, 541 Godfrey, — , 138 Goodrich, — , saloon-keeper nt Bannack, 131 Grassho{)per Creek, after- wards Bannack, 119-121 Graves, William. " Whiskey Bill," of Plunnner's band, 245-249, 294, 309, 315. 397; execution of, 398 Gridley, Leonard A., 275, 276 Grimes, — , discoverer of gold on the Boise River, 66 Groves, Dr. Wm. H., 76. 77 Hall, Fort, 118 Hanson, — , 463, 464; mur- der of, 465, 466 Harkness, — , a butcher, 28 Harper, Charley, one of Plummer's associates, 40, 44, 63, 87; removal, with band, to Salmon River, 45, 54 ; execution of, 88 Hauser, Samuel T., 113, 114, 226, 255-262, 518 Hayden, Dr., 454 Heffner, John, 424 Helena, Mont., Herald, 161 Helm, Boone; 74-86, 241, 315, 376-380; execution of, 383-387; story of the stranger about, 407, 411, 412, 416-H8 Hereford, Robert, 111, 303 Hiekey, — , of Plummer's band, 55 Higgins and Warden, store of. 174 Hilderman. George, of Phnn- mcr's band, 240. 289, 290, 295 ; trial of, 307. 308 Hiltebrant. — , saloon-keeper in Lewiston, 32. 33. 37 INDEX 549 Holliday's Ovrrl.-iiul Stage Linr, olS Holtcr. Anton M., 286-288 Howard, "Doc./' 318-330, 3i2-3t7; execution of, 348 Howie, Neil, 230, 351-359. 371, 478, 479, 541 Hoyt. J. F., 143, 146 Hoyt, Samuel X., 197, 198, 200 Hughes, — , 286 Hunkins, Col., 113 Hunt, William, 422, 458, 459 Hunter, Bill, of Plummer's band, 151, 158, 315, 375, 376, 400-403; execution of, 404, 405 Hurd, A., 481 Hynson, Bill, 466-472 Idaho, originally comprised Montana and Wyoming, 20 Irving, Washington, on Cap- tain Bonneville's expedi- tion, 540 Ives, George, of Plummer's band, 132-134, 166, 168- 170, 227, 244-251, 261, 280, 285, 294-297; trial of, 298-301 ; execution of, 302-304; life of, 306 Jacobs, John M., Ill Jernigan, B. F., 114, 115 Johnson, Dan, 454 Johnson, Frank, 478 Jones. M. T., 279 Kellev, — , 421-428 Killman, Capt., 441 Kinney, Cliief Justice, 197 Kirby, — , a Lewiston gam- bler, 31, 32. Knox, Robert C, 123 Lane, George, " Clubfoot George," 61, 231, 256, 298, 315, 376, 377; execution of, 383-387 Langford, N. P., 123-129, 138, 142, 143, 173, 182, 219, 225-229, 255-265, 451-455, 485-491, 518-520, 524-536 Lannan, Pat, 435-437 Laramie, Fort, 447, 448 Lazarus, Izzy, 435 Le Clair, Michaud, a fur- trader, 116-119 Le Grau, robbery of, 175 Leach, John, slayer of Han- son, 465, 466 Leavitt, Dr., 115, 159, 228 Lewis and Clark Expedition, 492, 493, 540 Lewiston, capital of Idaho, 20, 22, 31-33, 225 " Long John," see John Franck Lott, John S., 458 Louthen, Frank, 113 Lowry, Chris, 318-330, 342- 347; execution of, 348 Luce, Jason, 242, 243 Luella, steamboat, 503, 513 .).)0 INDEX Lyon, General, killed in bat- tle of Wilson's Creek, 113 Lyon, Governor, of Oregon, 32, 478, 479 Lyons, Hayes, of Plummcr's band, 179, 207, 208, 210, 211, 216, 219, 315, 376, 380-382; trial of, 212-214; execution of, 383-388 McAdow, p. W., 112, 113 McCausland, — , 521 ; murder of, 522 McClinchey, Neil, 58 McCormick, 279, 280 McFadden, Daniel, 233, 234- 240 McGarry, Major, 198, 199, 200 McGranigan, — , 76, 77 McLean, Captain, 199 McLean, Col. Samuel, 115, 118, 119, 266 Mackinaw boat travel, 492, 497, 498; story of, 499- 516 Madison, — , 234, 236-240 Magruder, Lloyd, murder of, 309, 318-326; trace of, 328 Maguire, Billy, 434 Marcus, Charley, 477 Marshall, discoverer of gold in California, 35 ^Lirshland, Steve, of Plum- mer's band, 244-246, 280- 284, 315, 350. 389; execu- tion of, 390, 391 M.irtin. .Folin, 76 Martin, Peter, 392 ^L-isons, first meeting of, in Bannack, 181; funeral services of W. H. Bell, 182-184; power of, 184, 185 Mayficld, Bill, 48-51 ; death of, 72, 73 Meagher, Governor, 473 Meeks, Jake, 111 Mendenhall, Jack, 113 Mers, — , 521 ; murder of, 522 Miller, C. F., 182 Mitchell, William, associate of Reeves, 136, 138, 116: trial of, 144 Montana, originally a part of Idaho, 20 Monthe, Jake, 113 Moody, Milton S.,. 279, 282- 285 Moore, Augustus, 131, 135- 139, 141, 163, 164, 176- 178, 219; trial of, 144-147 Moore, Captain, 244-248 Moore, Gad, of Pluniiner's band, 315 Mormons, 258-265; fort of, at Lemhi, 113, 118 Mose, of the early ponv ex- press, 29, 30 Mucliaeho, 435 Mullen, Capt. John, 122 Munson. Judge, 473 Murieta, Joaquin, 45 Muri)hy, — , 48.';-488 INDEX 551 Neselrode, — , 89 New York Herald, r>28 Nez Perccs Indians, 26 Xorthern Overland Expedi- tion, 1-22 North-western Fur Co., 118, Xorthwcstern Railroad, 513 O'Keefe, Barney, 396 " Old Tex," a brother of Boone Helm, 84, 85 " Old Tex," one of Pluni- mer's band, 244, 245, 294, 308, 391-393 Oliver, Dr. A. J., 255, 256 Opdyke, David, 476-482; ex- ecution of, 483, 484 Oro Fino, 20, 37, 66 Overland Stage Co., 441-443, 484 Page, William, 319, 323- 330, 343-348 Palmer, Dr., 268, 270 Palmer, William, 289, 290, 292 Parish, Frank, one of Plum- mer's band, 240, 242, 315. 376; execution of, 384-387 Parker, — , 521 ; murder of. 522 Parks, — , murder of, 477 Parks, Charley, 522 Patterson, Ferd, 91, 95-108; death of, 108 Patton, W. H., 299 Payne, D. S., 225 Peabody, Ben, 351 Peasley, Thomas, 437, 438 Peel, Langford, 429-440 Pemberton, — , 163 Pemberton, W. Y., 299 People's Court, The, 457 Peoples, William, 45, 59, 60- 62; execution of, 62, 63 Percy, — , 234, 236-240, 24''2 Perkins, George, 151, 152 Perkins, Jeff, 131 Pfouts, P. S., 457 Phillips, William, 321; mur- der of, 325 Phleger, Harry, 132, 133, 149, 153, 171, 172 Pike's Peak Gulch, 125, 129 Pinkham, — , 91-95, 98; mur- der of, 99-101 ; results of murder, 102-109 Pizanthia, Jo, 368-370 Plummer, Henry, g^ig7j 37, 48, 66-68, 130, 137, 138, 148-162, 171-175, 186-188, 913, 226, 242, 258, 261, 266-272, 276, 315, 357, 360, 361 ; execution of, 362- 364; life of, 365-366 Porter, Deputy Sheriff, 42, 43 Post, Columbus, 115, 118 Post, Mark, 115 Powell, John W., Ill; letter of, 78-81 Price, Captain, 199 Prickly Pear Valley, 123; Creek, 124 Purple, Edwin R., 365 552 INDEX QuiNN, Lieut., 199 Ray, Ned, of Plummer's band, 207, 251-256, 261, 311, 315, 358, 361; execu- tion of, 362-364 Raymond, Reuben, 481, 482; murder of, 483 Reeves, Charley, one of Plummer's band, 37, 66, 132, 135-139, 141, 16:5, 176; trial of, 144-147 Reni, Jules, 444-449 Rheem, Wm. C, 144, 147, 226; quoted, 161, 162 Richardson, Edward, real name of Charley Forbes, 216 Ridgely, of Plummer's band, 37, 39, 40, 43, 44, 66 Ritchie, — , 298 Robbins, — , a friend of Pinkham, 102, 103, 106 Robinson, — , 430, 431 Rockfellow, John S., 279, 283 Romaine, Jim, 318-330, 342- 347; execution of, 348 Rucker, — , 429, 432, 433 Ruckles, Capt., 338 Rumsey, William, 234, 236- 239, 241, 421, 423 Russell, Capt. Jack, 115-120, 176-178 Rutar, Dr., 212 Salmon River, 29, 30; dis- covery of gold in, 45 Sanders, Col. Wilbur R., 258, 267-277, 299, 304 Sapj), Dick, 176-178 Sarpie, — , 497 Scott, Bob, 455 Scott, Nelson, 45-47, 59-62; execution of, 62, 63 Shears, George, of Plum- mer's band, 315, 396; ex- ecution of, 397 " Shebangs " of Plummer's band of road agents, 26, 27, 28 Shepard, Johnny, 154 Shoot, Littlebury, murder of, 75 Short, Mr. and Mrs., 134 Shoshone Falls, 20 Simmons, Andrew J., 498; letter of, 499-516 Sioux Indians, 122, 451, 519; attack of, 506-511 Six, Dr., 213 Skinner, Cyrus, 53, 134, 172, 178, 207, 315, 395, 396; execution of, 398 * Slade, Joseph A., 441-460; execution of, 460-462 " Slip})ery Joe," 190, 191 Sloan. William, 279, 281 Smith, Governor Green Clay, 478, 490 Smith. H. P. A., 115. 212, 216, 298, 406 Smith, Joseph, 262 Smith, Judge, of Walla Walla, 61 Snake River, rise of, 19 INDEX 553 Southmayd, Lcroy. S't'l-Sr) K 29;") Spillman, C. W., lit, 115 Spivey, Henry, 30t Stage' Coach/the, 517-521. Staples, Capt., murder of, 97 Stapleton, Washington, 115, 207, 208 Steele, Dr., president of Al- der Gulch, 209, 210, 212 Stevens, Governor Isaac I., 123 Stewart, — , 525, 529 Stinson, Buck, 180, 207, 208, 210, 211, 216, 251-256, 261, 311, 315, 358, 361 ; trial of, 212-214; execution of, 362-364; life of, 365 Stuart, Granville, 111, 114, 119 Stuart, James, 111, 114, 119, 541 Talbert, Henry, real name of " Cherokee Bob," 72 Terry, — , a friend of Patter- son's, 99, 100, 102 Terwiliger, Billy, of Plum- mcr's band, 160, 315 Tetons, the three, 20 Thomas, Henry, " Tom Gold Digger," 112, 124 Thompson, Henry, 421-428 Thurmond, J. M., 299, 406 Tiebalt, Nicholas, 289; mur- der of, 290-292, 294, 300 Tilden, Henry, 259, 275-277 Tipton, M. W., 396 Todd, — , deputy of Virginia City, 211, 216 Tracy & Co., pony express of, 29 Trotter, Charles, 532, 533 Turner, — , of Plummer's band, 28 Union, Fort, 123, 512 Union League, 225 Union Pacific Railroad, 518 United States Geological Survey, 454 V.\iL, — , in charge of Gov- ernment farm on Sun River, 67, 186 Vigilantes, of Florence, 88, 89; first real activities of, 291 ; organization of com- mittees, 309, 360, 367; of Virginia City, 374; justi- fication of, 405, 406; mis- takes of, 474, 475 ; review of, 537 Virginia City, founding of, 207; growth of, 222-224 Vivion, James, 352 Wagner, John, real name of Dutch John, 280 Wall, Capt., 351 Warner Creek, 20 West Bannack, 66, 186 White, John, 119, 420-423; murder of, 424 White Bird Creek, 30, 56 Whitehead, Charles, 259, 260 554 INDEX Wilkinson, — , 234, 236-240 Williams, Charles, 470 Williams, Frank, 523 Williams, " Jake}-," 71, 72 Willoughby, Bill, 70-72 Wilson, Jack, 297 Winnemuck, chief of the Bannack Indians, 178-180 Wohlgamuth, — , 534 Wolf Rapid, 497 Woodmansee, — , 120 Woods, Governor, 407 Wright, Gen., commander of the Department of the Pacific, 343 Wyoming, originally a part of Idaho, 20 Yager, Erastus, " Red," 269-274, 310-316; execu- tion of, 317 Yankton, capital of Dakota, 225 Yellowstone River, 19; Na- tional Park, 19; travel on the river, 492-515 Young, Brigham, 262, 263 Zachary, Bob, of Plummer's band, 235, 240, 245-249, 294, 315, 319, 896. 398 «c- i .4>> ?nli!^ CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT TO^-^ 202 Main Library LOAN PERIOD HOME USE ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS RENEWALS AND RECHARGES MAY fit MADE ■! PAYS PetlOR TO CUE DATE LOArj PERIOOS ARE 1-MON:m 1M--]:>, a.v • ,-, f.n RENEWALS CALL (415) 64?. DUE AS STAMPED Bginw I^PBJ^Amri FEB 23 AirrODISCClR'. Fl Ll^ O / M,J - )m^0 7^ tM 1993 FORM NO DOA /,n ,'J,'^i^"SIIY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY ruKM NO. D06, 60m, 1 /83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 (R190U810)476 — A-31 " Bctlwlcr (J9096»10)476-A-32 ^"^""'"e^rkcS"^' j6(U11J>'J'" ' U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES COOSSSTIbb ZV/2-87 // OF THE '' UNIVERSITY O OF F 72.1 V ..